Never the Twain Shall Meet?

Home , Amalendu De, Amshuman, Buddhas of Bamiyan, Fifi Young, Ghijak, Pierre Schoendoerffer

recovered, and revived of Afghanistan’s

cultural inheritance.

27 page 8-16

March 2002 | the IIAS newsletter is published by the IIAS and is available free of charge ¶

¶ Enhancing EU’s Partnerships with Asia: p. 32 p. New stu- New ¶ pp 62-63 pp p. 51 p. asks Shalina Shar- Shalina asks , the Fifth European Fifth the , [3] [1] Never the Twain

7 Shall Meet?

that shows how cultural and religious and cultural how shows that Forum > Adapting Kipling to a Globalized World [6] when he arrived in the Netherlands and had and Netherlands the in arrived he when

[7] 15 October 2001 More than 100 years ago, in The Ballad of East and West, the British poet Kipling wrote a line of verse which In the first instalment of her series on “Asia in “Asia on series her of instalment first the In International Conference Agenda, Conference International ¶ Leiden, would subsequently enter the English language almost as a cliché: “Oh, East is East, and West is West, and never ¶

p.5 The Netherlands the twain shall meet.” p. 57 p. uch has changed since then. Empires have crashed to But the biggest change of all, the change that has and is M the ground. The horror and upheaval of world wars - touching more lives than even the world wars did, is the phe- two very hot and one ice-cold - have come and gone. With the nomenon known as globalization. recent criminal acts in America we have, in a nightmarish Of course, there is nothing new about globalization. What Masayuki Sato interviews Peter Chen-main Wang Wang Chen-main Peter interviews Sato Masayuki Institutional News: ABIA Chair transferred to Sri Lanka, Sri to transferred Chair ABIA News: Institutional way, come full circle: The Ballad of East and West is set in the is new about this `second wave’ of globalization is not the ¶ vicious and war-torn Afghanistan of 1892. ideas which underpin it - belief in free trade, open markets, private ownership, property rights, and capitalism - but its p. 44 p. scope, driven in large part by the technological progress that has been made in the intervening 100 years. Not only is globalization now reaching into a vastly greater number of coun- , but makes one wonder whether the opening up of Laos is proceeding too quickly, asserts quickly, too proceeding is Laos of up opening the whether wonder one makes but , Gerda Theuns-de Boer writes about Isidore van Kinsbergen and his photographs. his and Kinsbergen van Isidore about writes Boer Theuns-de Gerda

[5] tries, it is also reaching into vastly greater areas of our lives. Alisa Eimen discusses a play about women in Iran in women about play a discusses Eimen Alisa The ESF Asia Committee after 2001, after Committee Asia ESF The [4]

¶ Increase in trade, coupled with the revolution that has

¶ taken place in transport, means the peoples of the world are p. 54 p.

> In this edition this In > coming into greater contact with each other than ever before. A serendipitous sojourn was in store for Thomas Cooper Thomas for store in was sojourn serendipitous A p.37

¶ In many cases (although sadly not all) this greater exposure to each other’s cultures and societies has led to greater p.43 dialogue and understanding. It has even brought some sem- blance of stability and prosperity to areas where there was none before. , Mona Abaza shows how admiration for Japan was already expressed in reformist Arab writings in the nineteenth cen- nineteenth the in writings Arab reformist in expressed already was Japan for admiration how shows Abaza Mona , However, it would be naïve to say that globalization has [2]

is an overwhelming publication overwhelming an is been an unalloyed blessing. I am referring not just to the fact Commissioner Chris important though it is - that the globalization that has trans- 123456 “What do we really know of the historical experience of different communities of Asians living in Britain?” in living Asians of communities different of experience historical the of know really we do “What “As a painter he produced the most, as an opera singer he moved many a heart, as a photographer her earned the most, and as and most, the earned her photographer a as heart, a many moved he singer opera an as most, the produced he painter a “As

¶ Patten delivering the formed the lives of many, has still left too many marooned ¶

> Asian art & cultures & art Asian > IIAS Annual Lecture in in poverty. I am also noting the way that many of the prob- p.19 p.23 Atlas of Laos of Atlas the Academy Building lems governments now face have also globalized, in the sense the Eyes of Arabs” of Eyes the dents for the TANAP programme arrive, programme TANAP the for dents The overcome. be can stereotyping ma. tury. tury. delight.” with most provided he impresario an the chance to examine the Van der Tuuk collection first hand. first collection Tuuk der Van the examine to chance the Chair for Chinese Studies, on his views on Christianity and the Marshall Plan in China. in Plan Marshall the and Christianity on views his on Studies, Chinese for Chair Loes Schenk-Sandberg in her review. review. her in Schenk-Sandberg Loes of Leiden University, that they do not respect national frontiers: international drugs

Wim Vreeburg Wim 15 October 2001. trade, environmental degradation, global epidemics, cyber continued on page 3 > > Editorial A Word about the EC’s New Document, Europe and Asia: A Strategic Framework for fghanistan the focus of this of focus the fghanistan undly influenced its eventual its influenced undly e automobile industry in Europe in industry automobile e a late evening here at the IIAS up IIAS the at here evening late a s, among other things, the impact the things, other among s, ps more appropriately reflects the reflects appropriately more ps en De Ceuster, Stephan van Galen, van Stephan Ceuster, De en

of inspiring energy and enthusiasm and energy inspiring of Enhanced Partnership ertain articles that defied our region- our defied that articles ertain The Commission has often stressed Asia’s importance for the EU – whether economically, Director’s politically or culturally, or in relation to regional and global challenges such as poverty, envi- note > ronmental degredation, or democracy and human rights. However, it is difficult to deny that Europe’s interest in Asia predominantly lies in the economic and political/strategic domains. For some time I have had the impression that everything not directly pertaining to these domains is considered subordinate to the Union’s main interests: money and influence. needed a facelift. We also took the opportunity to change to opportunity the took also We facelift. a needed

By Wim Stokhof Asia in the coming decade, is defined objective is followed by what the EC vision from the Commission on Asia- as follows: “Strengthening the EU’s calls ‘concrete action points’ in the Europe relations. On their position in

Newsletter his preference is already clearly political and economic presence across political, economic and social dimen- a tripolar world, more reflections on T demonstrated on the first page of the region (i.e. Asia), and raising it to a sions. They are intended to be relevant such an extremely complex and diverse the EC’s first communication Towards level commensurate with the growing for the region as a whole. region as Asia is, on the relations a New Asia Strategy published in 1994: weight of an enlarged EU” (2001:2). As I said, the proposed instruments between the states, considered to , we felt the felt we , “by the year 2000 one billion Asians In my opinion, this straightforward to implement the general objectives to belong to Asia and their growing inter- will have significant consumer spend- definition clearly illustrates the quin- achieve the core objective do not always dependence. ing power and of these, 400 million tessence of the Commission’s Asia seem the most appropriate. For Without going into the many more will have average disposable incomes Strategy; it seems to be drafted from a instance, enhancing the Union’s eco- points that need to be made, positive as as high, if not higher, than their Euro- Euro-centric point of view – the economic and political presence in the well as negative ones, I’ll restrict myself pean or US contemporaries” (1994:1). nomic and political/strategic interests region will not in certain countries eas- to two further important observations: Somewhat further on it is stated that of the Union prevail. Other dimensions ily combine with the Union’s intention The first concerns ASEAN (the Asso- “the Union needs as a matter of - for instance, the cultural domain - are to lobby for human rights and good ciation of Southeast Asian Nations). In urgency to strengthen its economic once again not mentioned at all. governance. the Commission’s recent communica- presence in Asia in order to maintain In order to achieve its core objective, Promoting the use of the Euro inter- tion, India, Japan, and China are given its leading role in the world economy. the Commission formulated a set of six nationally while, at the same time, pro- special emphasis; however, the South- This increase of the relative weight of general objectives and priorities. Unfor- moting the development of less pros- east Asian countries are lumped togeth- Asia in the world economy will consid- tunately, the paper is very brief in perous countries of the region will er. I sense a tendency in Brussels to erably reinforce the political weight of explaining the core objective per se or probably raise some questions in Asian underestimate the use of bilateral rela- this region on the intellectual political the relationship between it and the set quarters; the same can be said about the tions between the EU and the individ-

Tanja Chute Tanja scene. To keep Europe in its major role of general objectives considered to be Commission’s intention to try to safe- ual Southeast Asian countries, and, on the world stage, it is imperative to instrumental in achieving the central guard the global environment together indeed, even a certain doubt about the take account of the emergence of these aim: strengthening the EU’s political with its Asian partners. efficaciousness of the regional group- new Asian Powers”(1994:1). and economic presence across the With respect to the sub-regions, the ings/regional multi-lateral construc- In the recently published document region, etc. In fact, this set of objectives Commission’s definition of Asia - tions ASEAN or ARF (ASEAN Region- by the Commission, entitled Europe very much resembles a shopping list, or defined as an area extending from al Forum). At the moment, ASEAN can and Asia: A Strategic Framework for a list of good intentions, to please as Afghanistan to Japan and from China not realistically be expected to play a Enhanced Partnership (2001), we find many readers (Europeans and Asians) to New Zealand, plus all points in crucial role in shaping a new regional the same approach to Asia. The core as possible. The selection criteria, or between - is quite controversial. The order. Its member states are trying to the layout by dropping the regional designations and categorizing articles according to type. On a practical level, which perha which level, practical a On type. to according articles categorizing and designations regional the dropping by layout the c place to where decide to difficult more increasingly becoming was it Studies, Asian in undertaken being research of diversity Japanes the and Asians, perceive Arabs how Europe, in living Asians on research worldwide, exhibitions art Asian – structure al Ko research. affect events political, even and current, how at looking from away shying not also are We examples. few a but are A on and in work academic making of idea the launched Board Editorial the of Winkel Guita and Phillips, Kristy Meulenbeld, Mark discus to audience broader a reach to opportunity an region the with concerned researchers give would It section. theme issue’s many worked I whom with together project, the join to p.16) (see Raven M. Ellen invited later I work. their on events world of profo section the to dedication her and Afghanistan of archaeology and art the on knowledge Her print. to went we day the until amount incredible the for Ellen thank to like would I myself, as well as board editorial the of behalf On character. and shape - undertaking. the to lent she After nearly nine years in print in years nine nearly After objective of this document, which can even their cohesion, for that matter, are inclusion of Australia and New Zealand cope with another grave economic be considered the overall strategic not always obvious and, sometimes, they is unusual. I agree with David Camroux continued > framework for Europe’s relations with seem only partly compatible with the (EIAS Bulletin 5 (10/11):4) that the EC’s Attention! > core objective, and at other times even proposal to invite those two countries Erratum > counterproductive. The six general to become Asian Members will only In IIAS Newsletter 26, p. 23, Kath- Important Message to Subscribers: objectives have been actualized into dilute the ASEAN process. I do not leen Taylor, author of of the book Your subscriber’s information has been included in our database. As this data- “concrete action points” defined by the agree with him that South Asia should under review “Sir John Woodroffe, base needs to be updated regularly, we will be sending you a print-out of your specific conditions of the four pertinent be excluded – the subcontinent’s prob- Tantra, and Bengal: An Indian Soul information with our next issue, Number 28, which will be released this sum- sub-regions (South Africa, Southeast lems will undoubtedly complicate the in a European Body?”, is referred mer. Upon receipt of this form, we kindly request you to check these data and Asia, Northeast Asia and Australasia ASEM process, but a billion Asians can to throughout the body of the text fill in any alterations and/or additions on the enclosed mutation form. Thank [sic]) and of the region as a whole. not be ignored. as Kathleen Turner. We apologize you in advance for your cooperation. < Kind regards, IIAS On this page is a list of the six gen- Actually, we would have expected a for the error. eral objectives and priorities; each more elaborate and overall balanced

Based in the Netherlands, the Institute acts as an Since 1994 the IIAS has been appointed to run the secretariat (inter)national mediator, bringing various parties together for of the European Science Foundation Asia Committee (Stras- the enhancement of Asian Studies. In keeping with the Nether- bourg). Together with the Committee, the IIAS shares the objec- land’s tradition of transferring goods and ideas, the IIAS works tive of improving the international cooperation in the field of Asian as a clearing-house of knowledge and information. This entails Studies (additional information can be acquired at the IIAS). activities such as providing information services, constructing In 1997 the Strategic Alliance for Asian Studies was estab- an international network, and setting up international cooper- lished: an international cooperation between the Nordic Insti- The International Institute for Asian Studies is a ative projects and research programmes. In this way, the IIAS tute of Asian Studies (NIAS), Copenhagen, and the IIAS. The functions as a window on Europe for non-Europeans and con- Institute of Asian Affairs (IfA), Hamburg, the European Insti- postdoctoral research centre based in Leiden and tributes to the cultural rapprochement between Asia and tute for Asian Studies (EIAS), Brussels, and the Asia-Europe Amsterdam. The main objective of the IIAS is to encourage Europe. Centre (AEC) have since joined the Alliance. The Asia Alliance was set up to enhance research on (contemporary) Asia and to Asian Studies in the Humanities and the Social Sciences Research fellows at a post-PhD level are temporarily employed create networks in Asia and Europe with academic and non-aca- (ranging from linguistics and anthropology to political by or affiliated to the Institute, either within the framework of a demic institutions and actors. collaborative research programme, or on an individual basis. science, law, environment and development studies) and to The IIAS organizes seminars, workshops, and conferences, Upon the initiative of the IIAS, and in close cooperation with promote national and international cooperation in these publishes a newsletter (circulation approximately 22,000 NIAS, the Programme for Europe-Asia Research Links (PEARL) fields. The IIAS was established in 1993 on the initiative of copies), and has established a database which contains infor- was established in Seoul in October 1998. It is a network of mation about researchers and current research in the field of researchers from Asia and Europe, i.e. from the ASEM (Asia- the Royal Netherlands Academy of Arts and Sciences, Asian Studies within Europe and worldwide. A Guide to Asian Europe Meetings) member countries, representing leading Universiteit Leiden, Universiteit Amsterdam, and the Free Studies in Europe, a printed version of parts of this database, Asian and European Studies institutes. PEARL believes that pro- was published in 1998. The Institute also has its own server and motion of Asia-Europe research cooperation ought to be an inte- University Amsterdam. It is financed mainly by the Internet site to which a growing number of Institutes related to gral part of the ASEM dynamics. The IIAS provides the secre- Netherlands Ministry of Education, Culture, and Sciences. Asian Studies is linked. tariat for PEARL. <

2 IIAS Newsletter | #27 | March 2002 > General news relapse, set back within a period of only In fact, few European countries show four years; they have to straighten out real interest in ASEM. Even after Sep- their domestic problems, and ASEAN tember 11, this has not really changed. should, of course, reconsider its However, as I see it, ASEM is a unique “ASEAN way of concensus politics”. I vehicle for rapprochement between must admit, after the first crisis, the Europe and Asia. It allows for a wide economic and political weight shifted range of initiatives – also in the cultur- to Northeast Asia: Japan and China are al, intellectual and civil domains. ASEM the key players. It would be most unfor- should now, more than ever, become an tunate for that matter to downgrade the instrument for better mutual under- relation of the Union with the individ- standing. Fortunately, the Commission ual Southeast Asian countries of is the motor behind the European side ASEAN. The Commission could con- of ASEM and it should be praised for Chris Patten with sider special programmes for assisting its endeavours; however, the Union Professor Rikki Ker- its Southeast Asian counterparts, with should do more with regard to the third sten(l) and Dr Paul whom it has had a constant relationship “pillar.” It should not underestimate the Lim (m). On the left since the 1970s. importance of cooperation in the cul- in the background: The second of my observations con- tural and civil domains and especially Professor Joris cerns ASEM. The Asia-Europe Meeting the long-term impact of joint interre- Voorhoeve, President has been designed as an informal gional research on topics of common of the Netherlands process of dialogue and cooperation interest such as environmental degra- Association for Inter- between the EU member-states, the EC, dation, global epidemics, terrorism, national Affairs

and ten Asian countries. ASEM’s activ- migration, social welfare, poverty (NGIZ). Vreeburg Wim ities support the three main “pillars” of reduction, etc. The sixth framework its approach, namely, (1.) economic programme could, for instance, sup- continued from page 1 > cultural practices which derogate from universally accepted cooperation, (2.) political dialogue and port and embrace joint Asia-Europe crime and, of course, terrorism. The shocking events in New human rights... must not be tolerated’? (3.) the rest, i.e. cultural and intellectu- research initiatives for the benefit of all York, which led to the deaths of thousands of people from Europe, which has a relatively better record in recent years al cooperation. It will not surprise you aspects of a sustainable Asia-Europe more than sixty countries, from Australia to Yemen, are per- in the field of human rights compared to some Asian coun- to hear that most progress is made in the partnership. < haps the ultimate, grim expression of what I have previous- tries, has no right to feel smug or morally superior about this. first “pillar”. As for the political dia- ly called the dark side of globalization. Not very long ago at all, democracy, civil liberties and human logue, it is a slow and sensitive process; Professor Wim Stokhof is Director of the In this context, is it really credible to claim we are forever rights were a rare commodity here too. But that is the whole but the third pillar, cooperation in social, International Institute for Asian Studies, condemned to glower at each other from the turrets of our point. Until recently, so-called ‘Western values’ were almost cultural and civil domains, is the most Leiden/ Amsterdam, The Netherlands. inviolate cultural fortresses? To continue insisting that East unheard of across whole swathes of Europe, from Portugal underdeveloped of the ASEM process. E-mail: [email protected] and West shall never meet? That they will remain totally alien to Poland, and from Estonia to Macedonia. So just how ‘West- to each other, separated by a gulf of misunderstanding, des- ern’ can they be? As the great Indian economist and Nobel tined for some sort of clash of civilizations? Prize winner Amartya Sen has pointed out, when European The Six General Some seem to think so. This time last year, Professor Deep- nations still believed in the divine right of kings, Indian ak Lal stood before this very institute and offered an aston- emperors such as the Moghul Emperor, Akbar, were already Objectives and Priorities ishing worldview which airily dismissed liberty as a Western practising tolerance and defending diversity in India. value, rejected the argument that ideas like democracy, Of course, Kipling himself was a talented writer with a 1 Further strengthen our mutual trade and investment flows with the region; human rights and environmental standards are universal, more subtle and complex view of the world and humanity Action Points: and warned that if the West tied what he called its ‘moral cru- than he is often given credit for. I am sure if he were here • Work to strengthen our bilateral economic relations, reducing non-tariff barriers to sade’ too closely to the processes of globalization, there could with us today he would also reject the notion of East and West trade and facilitating investment, and helping build a pro-development policy cli- be a backlash. I reject this attitude firmly, and not just because as impermeable cultural blocs. After all, his ballad depicts mate; of my well-known views on the universality of principles like the differences between East and West simply in order to • support cooperation between economic operators in our two regions; democracy. In light of the terrible events in America, the time emphasize later the universality of human values. The lines • strengthen our policy dialogue on economic and financial issues, and promote the has come to dispense with the emollient words which one I quoted to you at the start of this lecture are well known. But use of the Euro internationally; would normally use to relativize and excuse such nonsense. how many know the lines which follow?: • continue to ensure favourable market access for the poorest developing countries; I will be blunt about this: those who espouse the idea that civ- “But there is neither East nor West, Border, nor Breed, nor • recognize the role of transport and energy in our trade relations as well as the impact ilizations should never mix, that concepts like human rights, Birth, When two strong men stand face to face, tho’ they come of both sectors on the environment. democracy and environmental protection are alien tools of from the ends of the earth!” Western neo-imperialism are not only wrong, but danger- Unfortunately, the two strong men in question, the 2 Strengthen our engagement with Asia in the political and security fields; ous. They play into the hands of demagogues who would like Colonel’s son and Kamal, were forced to commit daring acts Action Points: nothing better than to see waves of violence and destruction of almost suicidal bravery before they were able to overcome • strengthen our engagement on regional and global security issues; engulf all those countries, East and West, which hold such their cultural differences and respect each other, and I admit • strengthen our dialogue and cooperation on conflict prevention issues; values dear, since they stand as constant reminders of the that this is not an altogether practical proposition in the mod- • and enhance our cooperation on justice and home affairs issues. falseness and aridity of their own miserable worldview. Those ern world. If it were, I would not be quite so keen to attend who doubt that this is the true intention of such demagogues summits and meetings of international organizations. 3 Demonstrate our effectiveness as a partner in reducing poverty in Asia; need only look at the video recording released by Osama bin In a globalized world, we simply must accept that equal Action Points: Laden last week (7-8/10), where he makes it clear he is try- and closer partnerships are the best, perhaps the only, way • strengthen our dialogue on social policy issues; ing to provoke a clash of civilizations - or, as Professor Lal to ensure wealth, health, security, and better mutual under- • while completing the reform of our own aid management. breathlessly described it in his lecture, an ‘emerging con- standing for all our peoples. We need to work together to tack- frontation between Asia and the West’. le the new types of problem that the dark side of globaliza- 4 Contribute to the protection of human rights and to the spreading of democracy, But let us set aside for a moment the events of the last tion throws up. good governance, and the rule of law throughout the region;In contributing to month, and imagine I am addressing these thoughts to you That is why, in 1994, the Commission published a sub- democratization, good governance and the rule of law, and respect for human in the balmier and more innocent days of August. Would Pro- stantial policy document on EU-Asia relations, Towards a New rights we should strengthen our bilateral and multilateral dialogue with our Asian fessor Lal’s comments be any more acceptable? Asia Strategy, which underlined Asia’s importance for Europe partners, encourage civil society dialogue, and ensure that human rights and gov- More than once during my days in Hong Kong I had to lis- and called for a more balanced and comprehensive approach ernance issues are mainstreamed in our cooperation activities. ten to some distinguished person or another holding forth to the whole region. There is no doubt that the 1994 Asia on the uniqueness of Asian values. For such speakers, Asian Strategy served us well. Since that date, our political dialogue 5 Build global partnerships with key Asian partners, working together to address values almost invariably seemed to exclude democracy, with the region has expanded enormously, with new Sum- the global opportunities and challenges which face us all and to strengthen our human rights, civil liberties and other such noxious ideas mit dialogues with Asian partners in the Asia-Europe Meet- joint efforts on global environment and security issues; identified with the degenerate West. What sustained this non- ing (ASEM), and with China, India, Japan, and (soon) Korea. Action Points: sense was not a new historical, cultural or sociological analy- There is also our Ministerial dialogue with ASEAN, which • Strengthen the work of the United Nations and its different agencies; sis, but the ringing tills of the Asian boom, the so-called mir- now includes EU participation in the ASEAN Regional • strengthen the open international trading system embodied in the WTO; acle, which was soon to come crashing down on their heads. Forum. In addition, the EU has continued to make an active • safeguard the global environment. Had these speakers never heard of Aung San Suu Kyi in contribution to peace and security in the region, for example Burma, I wondered, a very Asian inspiration to freedom in our efforts to help establish democratic government in 6 Strengthen further the mutual awareness between our two regions. lovers across the whole world? Had they forgotten the words Cambodia and East Timor and our contribution to KEDO. Action Points: of Malaysia’s Deputy Prime Minister, Anwar Ibrahim, who - We have also given considerable support for refugees in and • Strengthen and expand the network of EC Delegations across the region; and maybe there is an example of what some leaders regard from Afghanistan - a topic I wish to return to later. • work to strengthen educational and cultural exchanges between our two regions, as ‘Asian values’? - is now languishing in a prison cell? In Trade with Asia has also expanded substantially in recent and to promote enhanced civil society contacts and intellectual exchanges. < 1994 he said: ‘to say that freedom is Western or un-Asian is to years, despite the major impact of the Asian financial crisis. offend our own traditions as well as our forefathers who gave their In 2000, Asia accounted for 21.2 per cent of EU exports, mak- lives in the struggle against tyrannies and injustices.’ ing the region our third largest regional trading partner - Have you checked your ABIA today? And what about the meeting of more than one hundred ahead of the Mediterranean, South and Central American, Asian non-governmental organizations in Bangkok the year the Gulf, and ACP countries combined (17.1 per cent). www.abia.net before, which concluded that: ‘universal human rights stan- Even more remarkable is the increase in importance of (also see p. 51 in this issue – “A Giant’s Step to Sri Lanka”) dards are rooted in many cultures’, which hammered the point Europe’s market for Asia. After the financial crisis of 1997, home by adding: ‘While advocating cultural pluralism, those we promised we would keep our markets open to Asian continued on page 4 > IIAS Newsletter | #27 | March 2002 3 > General news continued from page 3 > A third objective is for the EU to contribute more to peace exports and resist domestic calls for protectionism. We kept and security in Asia by broadening our engagement with the our word, and one result has been a ballooning of the EU’s area. More could be done to support conflict prevention trade deficit with Asia from A 13.3 billion in 1996 to more efforts, strengthen our cooperation in the field of justice and than A 121 billion in 2000. home affairs, and play a more proactive role in regional coop- Finally EC cooperation programmes with the developing eration fora such as the ASEAN Regional Forum. countries of Asia have also grown moderately in recent years, Peace and security are more likely to flourish in regions averaging some A 410 million per year in the period 1996- where free and fair elections are the norm, where adminis- 2000. Overall, the EU and its Member States account for trations are not blighted by corruption and where laws are some 30 per cent of global overseas development aid going not subordinated to the day-to-day whims of those in power. to Asia - after Japan (50 per cent) but well ahead of the USA So spreading democracy, good governance, and the rule of (9 per cent). law is our fourth objective. Yes, this includes upholding the But if a week is a long time in politics, as British Prime universality and indivisibility of human rights. It also Minister Harold Wilson famously said, seven years is an eter- includes encouraging the development of civil society and nity. Against this background of ever increasing political and promoting a broader civil society dialogue between our two economic bonds between our two regions, the world stage regions. on which these developments have played themselves out All this can only make our societies stronger, providing a has also changed enormously. In Europe, preparations for firmer base for our fifth objective, which is to build global the single currency, enlargement and the development of the partnerships and alliances with Asian countries so we can

Common Foreign and Security Policy and the Rapid Reac- shape global agendas and better tackle the new types of prob- Vreeburg Wim tion Force have all increased the EU’s importance as a glob- lems which beset us all. This should include improving our al actor. In Asia, the financial crisis in 1997 has had a major cooperation in the United Nations and the World Trade Clearly, the return of democracy in Pakistan also presents Chris Patten with economic, social and even political impact. Our growing Organisation, but also working together to tackle environ- a challenge to President Musharraf, not least because the Professor Wim interdependence itself calls for stronger partnerships to mental and health challenges, and to fight international crime sorts of democracy frequently practised in the past in Pak- Stokhof (r). address both the challenges and opportunities that we both and terrorism. We should also exploit the opportunities istan were not always characterized by transparency, effi- face. offered by new technologies, help to diminish the digital ciency and a determination to meet the needs of the whole That is why last month (September 2001), seven years after divide, and reinforce scientific and technological cooperation. community. the original Asia Strategy document, the Commission adopt- Finally, and this has taken on a sudden, grave importance But the future of Pakistan is only one of the issues that we ed a Communication setting out a new strategic framework in an atmosphere where madmen are straining to provoke will need to address more energetically in the wake of what for EU relations with Asia during the coming decade. some apocalyptic clash of civilizations, we should strength- we are all committed to making a successful operation to The Communication sets out six overarching objectives en awareness of Europe in Asia, and vice versa. This is not uproot terrorism. We will also need to facilitate the estab- which give overall EU-Asia relations a more coherent frame- an optional extra. This is about promoting genuine educa- lishment of a broad-based government in Afghanistan and work. It then provides specific action points to focus EU ini- tional, scientific, cultural - and yes, political - exchanges at all then to give it the sort of long-term development assistance tiatives in Asia’s sub-regions and regional fora. These action levels. Of course, the EU cannot force Asia to promote itself which will enable it to survive. The EU has already provided points also aim at improving relations with individual coun- here, but we have taken the lead by, for example, launching more than A 450 million in humanitarian assistance to tries in each region by addressing bilateral issues. I am con- a scholarship scheme in China, funding cultural pro- Afghanistan since 1991, making us the second biggest donor fident that this will allow the EU to develop a forward-look- grammes across Asia, and extending the network of Euro- in the world to this battered country. But more must be done, ing agenda which will strengthen and raise its profile across pean Commission delegation offices in the region to by ourselves and the international community, if the people Asia to a level commensurate with the growing global weight Malaysia, Singapore, Cambodia, Laos, and Nepal. It is my of Afghanistan are to have any chance of recovering from the of an enlarged Union. sincere hope that the nations of Asia will reciprocate these barren rubble to which their beautiful country has been So what are these six key objectives? First, we have to devel- efforts - they have much to share. reduced, thanks to a ferocious medieval tyranny and long op our trade and investment relationship, not least by get- And what about those more specific action points adapted years of conflict. ting Asian countries to agree on the need for another multi- to the different regions of Asia? These reflect the underlying However, encouraging a political settlement in lateral trade round. diversity of that massive continent, and will no doubt change Afghanistan should not mean imposing a government. The second objective is to promote the development of less and be adapted as things evolve. But it is possible to discern Nor should it mean meeting all the demands of neigh- prosperous countries in the region. The EU can be proud of key issues today, to which emphasis must be given. China, bouring countries which have often used Afghanistan to its record here, with the bold trade initiatives and 30 per cent more than any other country, has been subject to a maelstrom fight their proxy wars. If that happens, then the cycle of share of all foreign development assistance in Asia already of change in recent years, which has led to the development violence will only continue. mentioned. But more could be done to address the root caus- of new areas of shared concern with, for example, illegal Beyond Afghanistan, we will need to look at developing a es of poverty. For example, at the EU-India Summit in Delhi immigration, food hygiene, and genetically modified organ- more coherent and sensible regional approach in the Cen- next month (Nov), we will be signing an agreement to con- isms all rising up the agenda. Combined with the fact that tral Asian Republics, focusing in particular on helping them tribute A 200 million to Indian efforts to make elementary China is the world’s second biggest consumer of energy and in the campaign against drugs and assisting them in the education available for every Indian child by the end of the the third largest producer, and that the EU is now the largest development of adequate border controls. decade. This raises to more than A 0.5 billion the sums com- foreign direct investor there, it is evident we have moved far Of course, one country in the region provides a beacon of mitted by the EU to the social sector generally in India since beyond the trade and development themes which have tra- optimism. It is the largest democracy in the world, and it has 1995. ditionally formed the basis of EU-China relations since their been leading the way in the fight against terrorism by spon- establishment in 1975. soring an anti-terrorism resolution at the United Nations. Questions > It is important to capitalize on this. Our political dialogue India, like China, will always be central to EU relations with with China is constantly increasing, and could go further Asia. As a major trading partner and an important regional IIAS Annual Lecture: Question Round still. We should work together with other international part- and global player and a country that shares many of our val- To read the transcripts of the question round which ners to encourage a rapprochement between the two Kore- ues, it would be utterly crazy to ignore her. Building on this followed the IIAS Annual Lecture by Commissioner as. Burma, as a major drug producer and potential source of relationship will pay dividends for both sides. That is why the Patten, please see the IIAS Website at: instability, should concern us both. The maturing of our rela- Communication calls for an enhanced partnership with India http://www.iias.nl/iiasn/27/general/qround.html tionship also allows franker discussions of our differences. on global issues, alongside strengthened bilateral coopera- This is the basis for the human rights dialogue we have pur- tion in the political, economic, and social spheres. sued since 1996. The growing links which exist between Asia and the West, Of course, 11 September changed everything. If we were links rooted in our shared, common values, make us fit to drafting the new Communication today, we would say rather face down those who want to destroy those values. The Com- more than we have about Afghanistan, Pakistan, and the mission’s Communication on a new strategic framework for problems faced by the central Asian region. Asia builds on this. The unprecedented international coop- I was in Islamabad the other day, and the EU is obviously eration we are seeing today is not only strengthening those pleased that the Pakistani government, faced with a choice bonds within the international community, but creating new between siding with the modern, pluralist world or with the windows of opportunity as old suspicions and barriers are enemies of decency and international cooperation, unhesi- cast aside at an astonishing rate. tatingly chose the former. We are also pleased that in August, A strong East and West; borders no longer acting as barri- President Musharraf set out in such detail his plans for a ers in a world where distance is decreasing; a partnership of return to democracy next year. We have in the lock a cooper- the decent against those who would bring us low. Was glob- ative agreement with Pakistan. There has been no progress alization, with all the good and bad it brings with it, neces- on it for two years. We are now prepared to sign that agree- sary to achieve this? Maybe. But Kipling - without airline trav- ment, although obviously the process of ratification would el, the Internet and satellite television - would have be affected were Pakistan to abandon the path to democracy understood the challenges we face. And, I think, he would (which I hope will not happen). The agreement also includes have approved of the way we are seeking to overcome it. < the usual suspension and human rights clauses which indicate the priority we attach, in any relationship, to pluralist values. Editors’ note > We have also been considering how we can help Pakistan to deal with the impact of refugees on its society - a burden This is a shortened version of the Annual Lecture delivered by Chris Patten. it has been carrying, largely unnoticed, for almost two For the full text, please see the IIAS website at: decades - and how we can restore effective, long-term, devel- http://www.iias.nl/iiasn/27/general/patten.html. opment cooperation.

4 IIAS Newsletter | #27 | March 2002 > General news

idealistic quest for world order without fully comprehending China’s situation, An Interview with Professor Peter Chen-main Wang, which meant that American officials never found a satisfactory solution to China’s problems.

The Fifth European Chair What did the US learn from this “failure”? Marshall’s failure to achieve his goals in mediating the struggle between the Nationalist Government and the Chi- of Chinese Studies nese Communists has three things in While speaking with Professor Peter Chen-main Wang, Professor of History at National Chung Cheng Univer- common with what is happening now People > sity in Taiwan and the fifth holder of the European Chair for Chinese Studies at Leiden University, I was struck between the US, China, and Taiwan. East Asia by his broad academic interests and the consistency in his perspective throughout a series of Sino-foreign stud- First, although the US does not now ies. Wang seems to attempt to seek the meaning of Chinese society as a chain of dynamic reactions to the out- wish to become embroiled in peace side world, e.g. the Manchu rule in the seventeenth century, Marshall’s mediation from 1945 to 1947, and Chris- talks between the Republic China and tian ideas in the twentieth century. the People’s Republic of China, it is caught between Taiwan and mainland By Masayuki Sato senior public official with a consistent China politically, economically, mili- record of personal honesty and integri- tarily, and culturally. Secondly, when n the field of Chinese history, Profes- ty could seemingly abandon those prin- Marshall acted as mediator in China, I sor Wang is a widely-recognized spe- ciples and join forces with an alien peo- control of arms sales and suspension of cialist on the Ming-Qing period for his ple bent on the conquest of his economic assistance were used as the research on, for example, a careful and homeland. methods of control over the Chinese creative articulation of the political role governments, just as they are today. of Hong Chengchou in Ming-Qing What do you think is the reason Hong And, thirdly, Marshall’s task in China dynastic change. This research was finally decided to join the Qing? was to make China a strong, united, crystallized into his monograph: The Hong seems to have taken the prac- and democratic country. In other Life and Career of Hung Ch’eng-ch’ou tical view that dynasties, native or for- words, the US was greatly concerned (Hong Chengchou): Public Service in a eign, come and go, but the native cul- with China’s internal affairs. Today, the Time of Dynastic Change (AAS Mono- ture endures. It was a rich and ancient US is also very concerned for democ- graph Series, 1999), in which he analy- one. If an alien people accepted the pre- racy and human rights in China. ses how one Ming intellectual finally eminent values of that culture, they discarded his loyalty to his own “civi- might become a part of “China.” The Socio-political lized” Han tribe and cooperated with an Throughout his career in the Qing peri- Dynamism in the History of outside force, the Manchu tribe. Pro- od, it is clear that he persisted in adopt- Sino-foreign Relationship

fessor Wang is also exploring the his- ing a Confucian-style administration. Sato Masayuki I would like to end this interview with a tory of Christianity in China. Wang Hong’s contributions to history are not Dr Masayuki Sato (l) and Professor Peter Wang (r) at the Sinological Institute, the Universiteit Leiden. question about your broad academic argues that Christianity has long been limited to his perception of a changing vision: What is the common thread in conceived of as a foreign religion and, world or his success in fulfilling his per- ian missionaries, and conclude with a for the slow development of the Chris- your perspective on these three ‘different’ accordingly, has been understood in sonal ambitions in troubled times. description of the Christian Church in tian faith in China. When the Christian subjects, i.e. Hong Chengchou, Chinese association with Western power, which Instead, he can be seen to represent contemporary China and Taiwan. churches in China were forced to adopt Christianity, and the modern Sino-Amer- would influence Chinese society nega- those individuals who attempt to a three-self method (self-administra- ican relationship? tively. He is presently giving a seminar restore peace and stability to a war-rav- What kind of issues do you address in the tion, self-support, and self-propagation) Basically, we can see the above three on “The History of Christianity in aged society and thus realize the Con- seminar? in the 1950s, Christianity was still subjects as a series of “stimulus- China” at the Sinological Institute of fucian ideal. I am focusing on the following four viewed in many Chinese eyes as a “for- response” activities. In the case of the Universiteit Leiden and is also topics: First, how Christian missionar- eign religion” with various connections Hong Chengchou, he helped the organizing an international conference It seems that he was not the only states- ies at various times sought to spread the with foreign governments. Thus, the Manchus to conquer China by guiding on this subject taking place from 6-8 man-official who decided to follow the Gospel in an alien culture. This will foreign flavour of the Christian church- the Manchus into a Chinese cultural June 2002. Moreover, he is almost fin- Qing during that period. include discussions of missionary per- es and the differences between Chris- norm. It seems that, to Hong, the ished with his monograph, Marshall I think that for many of the Ming ceptions of Chinese culture and the tianity and Chinese culture have often Manchu leader could be an accepted and China. intellectuals, it was not simply a case of local environment and of their meth- been blamed for the “slow” develop- Chinese emperor as long as he adopt- self-preservation and political expedi- ods and strategies in spreading the ment of Christianity in China. ed the Chinese way to rule China. Dynastic Transformation ency that they discarded their loyalty to faith. Second, indigenous perceptions Christianity, although being considered from the Ming to the Qing the Ming. As with Hong, their joining of the Christian religion and the mes- What does history tell us about the a foreign religion, has been introduced and Hong Chengchou the new government seemed to present sengers of this faith, and the various political role of Christianity in China? into China in different ways. Some mis- Let us start with your monograph on the best chance of serving China and its responses of the Chinese people to for- I do not think that Chinese Chris- sionaries tried to cover it with a Chinese Hong Chengchou. Can you explain what people in a time of national crisis. eign beliefs and cultures. Third, special tians are eagerly interested in politics. garment, some tried to integrate it with aspect in Ming-Qing history you shed Given that Hong’s active participation attention will be paid to matters con- In fact, as far as I know, Chinese Chris- Chinese culture, and some refused to light on through your research on his in the Qing enterprise was always as a cerning Chinese converts to the new tians have been under close watch by make any change in Western interpre- political life? Confucian gentleman and man of religion and to the founding of Christ- the government. That is especially true tations. Thus, the Christian stimuli In its last period, the Ming dynasty action, one can conclude that he was ian churches. And, fourth, how did for- for the underground churches (or aroused different responses from the was in a desperate situation; it was motivated by an overriding concern for eign missionaries and their Chinese house churches). One of the most spec- Chinese. As for Marshall’s mediation, plagued by a corrupt, self-seeking court, the welfare of China and its people. In converts respond to the differences tacular characteristics of the house the Chinese context was not ready for bureaucratic factionalism, widespread this way, the example of Hong Cheng- between various Christian denomina- churches in China is that their church an American-ideal coalition govern- public discontent, open rebellion, and chou may also shed some light on the tions, both Catholic and Protestant, and members do their best not to get ment and democracy, there was no numerous other problems of an eco- motives and experiences of other Chi- those existing between Christianity and involved in any political issues. I believe hope at all for his mediation. nomic and political nature. Under nese scholar-officials who chose to various indigenous religions? that the Chinese Communists are very those circumstances, it is reasonable to serve the new dynasty. It is perplexing Various questions will be explored, suspicious of any large gathering, espe- Thank you very much and enjoy the rest assume that at some point in time that so few of them, Hong included, such as: to what extent did Chinese con- cially of religious activities. As we all of your stay at IIAS and in the Nether- Hong Chengchou concluded that the sought to explain or clarify their verts accept these foreign beliefs, and know, any religious gatherings, once lands! Ming cause was hopeless and that the reasons for changing their political how did they accommodate themselves being defined as heterodoxy, would be Thank you! < nascent Qing Dynasty represented the allegiance. within the larger culture to this foreign seriously suppressed. only reasonable alternative for the religion? How did they maintain a bal- Dr Masayuki Sato is currently Chiang restoration of orderly rule. Christianity in China ance between this new system of belief The Marshall Plan and Ching-kuo post-doctoral fellow and Lectur- You are currently giving a seminar on and national ideals? How and when did the Modern Sino-US er at Sinological Institute, Leiden Universi- But Hong’s decision to leave the Ming “The History of Christianity in China” at they assume the task of spreading their Relationship ty. The first of a two-part series on his own Dynasty was inconsistent with Chinese the Sinological Institute at the Univer- new beliefs among their countrymen? Can you contextualize the role of the research can be found on p.20 in this issue. traditional moral values. siteit Leiden. Can you describe points that And, also, how did the foreign mis- “Marshall Plan” in modern Sino-US E-mail: [email protected] Yes. In the past, the concept of loyal- you want to make in the seminar? sionaries respond to the founding of history? ty was a dominant factor in judging This course will serve to introduce native churches independent of their From the last months of World War scholar-officials in China. Any official the student to the development of the supervision and control? II to the completion of Marshall’s Editors’ note > who crossed over to serve the new Christian church in China, the interac- instruction in early December 1945, the dynasty would naturally be considered tion between the church and the host The title for the upcoming conference you American policy on China consistently Professor Wang’s article on his a traitor, one of the most notorious cat- society, and the role of the church and are organizing refers to “Contextualiza- tried to create a “strong, united and research regarding Christianity in egories of Chinese officialdom. In the its missionaries as agents of East-West tion of Christianity in China”. What kinds democratic” China, an impressive and China can be seen on p.22 of this case of Hong Chengchou, his sense of cultural exchange. It will begin with the of issues should receive focus according to noble ideal. Yet few Americans at the issue, and information about the loyalty, or his lack of it, poses an intrigu- coming of Nestorian Christianity to your concept of “contextualization”? decision-making level appreciated what upcoming conference organized by ing question. Many individuals have China during the Tang Dynasty, con- A lack of contextualization of Chris- China most needed as she fought for him can be found on p.59. been puzzled by the question of how a tinue with the story of the early Christ- tianity is a widely accepted explanation survival. Instead, they pursued their

IIAS Newsletter | #27 | March 2002 5 > General news

The Chinese prevent Islamist notions of jihad and other organizational province Xinjiang ideologies from penetrating its territory. It realizes that accounts for one- Uighurs have fought in Chechnya, and it does not want Wah- sixth of China’s habi-style Islamism to seep into Xinjiang via Afghanistan or landmass and holds Tajikistan. Such militancy could strengthen separatist move- vast deposits of ments and also provide momentum for new ones to coalesce. minerals and oil. Second, China will move towards closer political relations with Russia and the Central Asian countries. The recent transformation of the Shanghai Five into the Shanghai Co- operation Organization, comprising Kazakhstan, Tajikistan, Uzbekistan, Kyrgyzstan, Russia, and China, intended not only to counter Western influence in the region but also to combine resources and information in order to combat Islamist terrorism, extremism, and separatism — the three scourges that all of its member countries wish to eradicate. Uighur Muslims and Also, the Russian-Sino Friendship Treaty signed in late July, which proclaimed Russia and China to be “good neighbours” Separatism in China: and strategic partners, portends the two countries’ hostility towards Islam. Both face internal Muslim populations that, if granted full autonomy, would severely damage their territorial integrity, and perhaps even initiate a chain of Balka- A Looming Dilemma nization by encouraging more minority groups to secede. A Although often ignored in Western media, the Uighur Muslims of China have seriously challenged Beijing’s higher degree of multi-lateral political-military collaboration Forum > political and strategic control of its western region. Culturally, socially, and religiously distinct from the rest will result from these initiatives. That these countries rec- East Asia of the People’s Republic, the Uighurs will present China with one of its most prominent security threats with- ognize the threat separatist movements pose to their sover- in the next decade because of growing separatist violence, nationalist sentiment, and cross-border contacts eign control of highly disputed territories signifies that the with other Muslims. Uighur problem will not merely be a Chinese concern. Popular revolt in Xinjiang still lies in the future, but By Sean Yom passed laws and decrees hindering the construction of new whether this scenario will materialize or instead remain a mosques, banning speeches or religious gatherings deemed separatist dream depends entirely upon the willingness of he Uighur Muslims constitute one of the most distinct subversive, and attempting to replace local imams (religious unregenerate Chinese leaders to accept a modus vivendi that T minorities in China. They write in Arabic script, speak leaders) with those trained by the government. In 1996, Bei- yields more latitude to the religious, political, cultural, and a Turkic language, practice Sunni Islam, and are racially of jing announced a national “Strike Hard” campaign against social practices of the Uighur populace. The Uighurs will pro- Turkic stock. With almost nine million individuals as report- crime. In Xinjiang, this amounted to a special operation to vide Beijing with its biggest internal confrontations in the ed in the 2000 census, most residing in the Xinjiang root out Uighur nationalists and others suspected not of any coming years, one that will heavily stress its political, cul- province, the Uighur people boast a rich culture and history violations of the law, but rather of having “splittist” sympa- tural, and economic ties with Muslim states. < that dates back at least 2,500 years. This history has recent- thies. Private Islamic schools were closed under the pretence ly been marked by struggle against Chinese control. Sepa- that they taught revolutionary ideas, authorities attempted to Sean L. Yom is a former research assistant in the Islam Program, a ratist Uighurs staged rebellions in 1933 and 1944, proclaim- discourage Uighurs leaving for the Hajj; and all religious writ- division of the Center for Strategic and International Studies [CSIS], ing their fledgling state the “East Turkistan Republic”. After ings, recordings, and videos required approval from author- a bipartisan think tank in Washington, D.C. He is currently a grad- World War Two, Mao Zedong’s communists, struggling to ities. That enervating crackdown has extended into today’s uate student working towards a Master’s Degree in Political Science win the civil war, guaranteed the Uighurs complete autono- authoritarian atmosphere. Unlike Tibet, whose fight for inde- at Brown University in Providence, Rhode Island, USA. my if they helped them to defeat the Nationalists. When the pendence has been celebrated in the Western media, the E-mail: Sean [email protected] war ended in 1949, the promise bore no such fruit: instead, Uighurs’ situation has not attracted global attention. And the Communist regime invaded Xinjiang and encouraged unlike Tibetans, Uighurs do not have an organizational or mass immigration of Han Chinese in an attempt to both spiritual leader; also, the West has been more accepting of [advertisement] dilute the ethnic unity of the province and to spur econom- Tibet’s Buddhism than of Xinjiang’s Islam. ic development and stability. As a result, while in 1949 the In forecasting China’s imminent crisis, the Uighur dilem- Uighurs made up over 90 per cent of the population, the ma should be analysed in a geostrategic context. Clearly, 2000 census placed them at barely 47 per cent with the Han China needs Xinjiang. The province accounts for one-sixth Chinese as 40.61 per cent since 1990, the Han Chinese pop- of China’s landmass and holds vast deposits of minerals and ulation has increased by 31.64 per cent, twice the growth rate oil. In fact, some Chinese geologists believe that the energy of the Uighurs. reserves under Xinjiang match those of Kuwait, and the During the Great Leap Forward (1958-1961) and the Cul- national oil industry has eagerly begun to tap this resource. tural Revolution (1966-1976), the Communist government Moreover, it is the site for China’s nuclear testing and accom- repressed any forms of ethnic or religious identity assertion. modates a heavy military presence. During the Cold War, the Mosques and Quranic schools closed, religious leaders were province shared a long border with the Muslim underbelly arrested or harassed, and in government literature Islam was of the Soviet Union; now, it has eight neighbours: India, Pak- characterized as a primitive practice. Uighurs enjoyed an istan, Afghanistan, Tajikistan, Kyrgyzstan, Kazakhstan, the uneasy renaissance in the 1980s, as a laxer government pol- Russian Federation, and Mongolia. Events in Central Asia icy towards national minorities allowed them to express their echo throughout Xinjiang; for example, many Uighurs saw Turkic or Islamic identity more freely, although popular lit- the withdrawal of the Soviet military from Afghanistan in erature was still subject to intense scrutiny and censorship. 1989 as proof that the dedicated struggle of a Muslim peo- In the last decade, an increasing number of Uighur groups ple against an infidel enemy could result in victory. Many have called for secession from China, mobilizing support Uighur separatists operate or smuggle weapons from Cen- with rhetoric evoking ethnic nationalism, Islamic faith, and tral Asian countries, with whose populations they share titular rights to self-determination. Such separatists have strong ethnic, historical, and cultural ties. However, the gov- staged violent activities and uprisings in support of their ernments of Kazakhstan, Uzbekistan, Kyrgyzstan, and Tajik- emancipatory ideal. In fact, one of the leading figures of the istan have not offered safe refuge to Uighur criminals or sep- Tiananmen Square student demonstrations in Beijing in aratists wanted by their much larger and more powerful June 1989 was a young Uighur man named Wu’er Kaixi, neighbour. In addition, Russia wishes for closer relations although the Western media failed to highlight either his with Beijing and so will not support Uighur independence. Uighur heritage or his Islamic faith. In the last nine years, Understandably, Beijing does not want a “Kosovo” effect Uighur nationalists have orchestrated bombings, assassina- (separatism followed by repression followed by Western inter- tions, riots, rallies, and kidnappings. In February 1997, huge vention) or a “Chechnya” effect (separatism followed by protests broke out near the border of Kazakhstan, and the repression followed by a grueling, costly war). Not only would ensuing military and police response killed as many as 300 widespread internecine fighting in Xinjiang be costly in Uighurs. A series of Uighur-claimed bus bombings followed, human, military, and financial terms, but it would encour- including one in Beijing; this marked the first terrorist attack age cross-border incursions by nearby Islamist groups, stress in Beijing since the revolution in 1949. Death threats and China’s fragile alliance with bordering states, and endanger assassinations have targeted communist officials or sympa- access to Xinjiang’s natural resources, thereby increasing thizers in the region, while a growing number of peaceful reliance upon Middle Eastern providers who might, in turn, demonstrations (with occasional fringe violence) cloud the impugn Beijing for its internal repression of Muslims. urban climate with feelings of hostility and resentment The Uighurs’ growing unrest has two implications: first, between the Han Chinese and Uighur populations. China should expect an increasing flow of illicit arms from This restlessness has resulted in several campaigns by Bei- Pakistan, Afghanistan, and other Central Asian countries jing to repress separatist sentiment (called “splittism” in gov- into Xinjiang. There have been reports of Uighurs enrolling ernment documents) through mass arrests, in which thou- in Islamist-style training camps in Pakistan and Afghanistan, sands of suspected “splittists” have been arbitrarily detained where they learn guerilla tactics and weapons proficiency; and incarcerated. In addition, the regional government has some have even fought with Taliban units. Beijing wishes to

6 IIAS Newsletter | #27 | March 2002 > General news The “Panda Adventure”: The WWF in China and Chinese Environmentalism Today For the Netherlands premiere of the film “China: The Panda Adventure” in December 2001, Short News > the Chinese environmentalist Li Ning travelled to the Netherlands to promote the panda East Asia habitat protection programme of the World Wildlife Fund (WWF) in China. In an interview with the IIAS Newsletter, she tells us more about the present condition of the panda in Sichuan, the growing environmental problems in China, such as declining biodiversity. Throughout the interview, Ning describes a country where a new realization of its environmental problems is awakening in its citizens, especially young people. “They are taking action and trying to do something about the situation. During the past two to three years, it seems that environmental protection is becoming a priority for everybody, and not only for the government.”

By Marloes Rozing plans for the area. However, it appears that eco-tourism can not replace the mong the big challenges for the revenues that logging provided in the A WWF panda programme were the past, and the government continues to government and the local communities search for other options.” wanting to expand their economic activities into panda preservation areas. The First Step

According to Ning, the WWF China is The NGO sector is still developing in Corp. IMAX of Courtesy 2001, Newcomb, Deana photos: All attempting to find a balanced solution. China. The WWF China is, in fact, one It is not possible to restrain economic of the few NGOs formally registered in When asked to describe her hopes for and the natural diversity of our country activities, she acknowledges, so they China, but it has no members. This is the future, Ning responds, “People and therefore realize the importance of “try to look for win-win solutions.” For away. This is a big part of our project because its legal status does not allow mainly worry about the environmental preserving China’s beautiful nature.” < example, she describes how the WWF work. We actually meet with govern- it to have members and, furthermore, problems that affect them directly. If works together with big development ment officials once or twice a month to to apply for any funding. According to they would realize that the extent of Marloes Rozing, MA is a Sinologist who projects and provides advice on how to discuss new developments. We mainly Ning, this is mainly a government deci- environmental problems goes further recently completed her MA at the Univer- make the projects ecologically sound. provide suggestions for a more envi- sion and she believes it will change than local water shortages or pollution, siteit Leiden. Her interests are environmen- According to Ning, the main activi- ronmentally friendly solution. The because of China’s membership in the they would also come to realize that tal problems in China and their challenge ties endangering the panda’s habitat are WWF is a very small NGO in China and World Trade Organization. “We need a biodiversity is an important part of for Chinese politics and society. She is cur- dam construction (for hydrological can only influence projects by recom- change of policy,” says Ning, “but we environmental problems as well. Also, rently employed at the IIAS, Leiden, as a power production), highway construc- mendation or providing scientific have to wait for the government to take I believe that, through tourism, people project coordinator. tion, tourism, and mining. “Road con- research and information. The only the first step.” will come to learn more about China E-mail: [email protected] struction is harmful if not designed possibility for the WWF to initiate well, as it leads to erosion and land- changes is by convincing the project slides and thus further destruction of leaders of the long-term ecological ben- [advertisement] the habitat. Hydrological power plants efits. The WWF China will not try to will change the whole ecosystem of an stop economic activities, because these area and cause the relocation of people are important to China’s development. and villages; people moving higher up But,” Ning continues, “in many cases and into the mountains drive the panda the project organizers only look at the away. Tourism is also a danger to the short-term gain. If a project is allocat- panda’s habitat. The preservation areas ed to an area with a very fragile envi- are extremely beautiful and nature ronment, we will try to move them areas are popular Chinese tourist des- away and nearer to the already existing tinations. Tourists, however, are not villages or towns. For instance, in some educated about environmental issues nature reserves, only fifteen visitors per Postdoctoral Fellowship and do not know how to behave in the day are allowed; the remaining people wild. The local governments are very can go and visit the nearby villages and for the 2002–2003 academic year on keen on the revenue from this tourism the local community can benefit from Politics, Economy and Society in and plan to build hotels in these natu- tourism revenues.” One such example ral environments, thus leading to the is the Pingwu project. Pingwu is a very East and Southeast Asia destruction of the panda’s habitat.” important crossroads of panda migration corridors. The government The Lund University Centre for East and Southeast Asian Studies is an inter-disciplinary Win-Win Solutions planned to develop it for tourism, as the research centre located on the campus of Sweden’s largest university, with national responsibility The panda is one of the national sym- nature is spectacularly beautiful there for the coordination of academic research on developments in East and Southeast Asia. bols of the Chinese, like the Great Wall and the ethnic minority called the and the Forbidden City; however, its Baima-people reside there, as well. The Centre is inviting applications for its 2002–2003 academic year postdoctoral fellowship in preservation is but a small issue with- “Through the reserve managers’ work support of research on politics, economy and society in the countries of East and Southeast Asia in the greater context of Chinese envi- and negotiations and some financial and/or the region as a whole. Successful applicants are expected to be in residence for the ronmental problems: that communities contribution from our side,” says Ning. academic year, to complete a research project or revise a doctoral dissertation that will result in a are confronted with pollution, water “The government is now constructing publishable manuscript, to give a limited number of lectures or seminars, and to participate in shortage, and simply securing basic ecologically friendly guesthouses. In Images from the film the colloquia of the centre. Applicants may not be more than five years beyond receipt of their needs all have priority. Nevertheless, this way, the WWF is trying to be “China: The Panda PhD. Non-native speakers of English must include evidence of proficiency in English with their new programmes, like The Western involved in all governmental tourism Adventure” application. China Development Program launched in 2000, give the WWF renewed hope. The 12-month fellowship consists of a salary of 23,000 Swedish Kronor/month plus office In this programme, the twelve Western facilities (e.g. office space, use of personal computer (Macintosh), and limited photocopy and provinces in China will receive mailing privileges). The salary may or may not be subject to taxation depending on the tax- favourable support from the govern- treaties in effect between Sweden and the country of citizenship/residence of the successful ment for investment, policy, and envi- applicant. The application deadline is May 1, 2002. ronmental protection work. How, then, does the WWF monitor For more information about the Centre, including descriptions of current research programmes economic activities in the panda’s habi- and projects, visit our homepage at http://www.ace.lu.se tat and how does the WWF contribute to the sustainable implementation of Application forms may be ordered from: new projects? “If a new economic proj- Nina Brand, Fellowship Secretary, Centre for East and Southeast Asian Studies, Lund University, ect is launched which endangers the Box 792, se-22007 Lund, Sweden. Fax: +46 46 222 30 41. Email: [email protected] panda’s habitat,” responds Ning, “we look into problems and solutions right

IIAS Newsletter | #27 | March 2002 7 > Theme

Silver coin found at Mir Zakah with the image of the Indo- Greek King, Menan- der (155 BC) holding a spear. The Greek legend gives his Afghanistan: name and title (BASILEOS SOTEROS MENAN- DROU). This king debated on issues of the Buddhist faith Picking up with the monk Nagasena, according to the early Buddhist text Milindapañha, ‘Questions of Milin- da’ (=Menander). the Pieces Formerly Kabul

Museum. SPACH. of courtesy Powell, Josephine Ancient Afghanistan through the Eyes of Charles Masson (1800-1853):

dols, and the wartime the and dols, The Masson Project at the British Museum In the 1930s, the French Archaeological Delegation in Afghanistan found unexpected evi- Research > dence of an earlier European visitor scribbled in one of the caves above the 55 m Buddha at Afghanistan Bamiyan. This stated: If any fool this high samootch explore hout Afghanistan are now gone, perhaps forever, many forever, perhaps gone, now are Afghanistan hout Know Charles Masson has been here before ce. With each opened box, we marveled at the beauty of the of beauty the at marveled we box, opened each With ce. y lost to the world for the stories they can tell us of humani- of us tell can they stories the for world the to lost y owledge passed on from father to son of how to create them create to how of son to father from on passed owledge s from the City of Rob written in the local Bactrian language Bactrian local the in written Rob of City the from s ything on Afghanistan would wade into the mire of political of mire the into wade would Afghanistan on ything

llected on his travels through Afghanistan during the 1830s. the during Afghanistan through travels his on llected More recently Gregory Possehl also found a less ambitious bit of graffiti - just the name Sims-Williams is one of the few scholars who has succeeded has who scholars few the of one is Sims-Williams s quite likely provide the most valuable source of information of source valuable most the provide likely quite s searchers. In Charles Masson’s day, it may have been easy for easy been have may it day, Masson’s Charles In searchers. of sight and memory, as we turn our gazes away, some of the of some away, gazes our turn we as memory, and sight of should be done with the empty niches in Bamiyan? Selecting Bamiyan? in niches empty the with done be should Ellen M. Raven M. Ellen more recent accounts in which they describe their travels and travels their describe they which in accounts recent more reasure of thousands of gold objects, never put on exhibit and exhibit on put never objects, gold of thousands of reasure owledge and that locked into the form of artefacts - is a contin- a is - artefacts of form the into locked that and owledge

d also be inappropriate. Thus, we asked some prominent schol- prominent some asked we Thus, inappropriate. be also d “Charles Masson” - pencilled on the wall of another cave nearby. So who was Charles Masson? & tions and the Afghan government are responding to the pleas. Jet pleas. the to responding are government Afghan the and tions aze to the activities of those researchers left virtually anonymous in anonymous virtually left researchers those of activities the to aze By Elizabeth Errington he deserted the Bengal Artillery regi- sausages, washing and train fares; one ment in July 1827. In return for an offi- indulgence - gin (1 shilling and 8 pence

Tanja Chute Tanja ittle is known of his personal life. cial pardon in 1835, he was forced to a week) – and, more touchingly, “baby’s L He appears to have been well edu- become a “newswriter”, or spy, for the cloak” (19 shillings).The only other per- cated, knew Latin and Greek, and was British in Kabul. His sound political sonal item that survives is a sheet of fluent enough in Italian and French to advice on Afghanistan was largely paper with the words “Silence must be be thought Italian by a Frenchman and ignored by his superiors and he observed in here” written on it in large French by an Englishman. A contem- resigned in disgust in 1838 at the out- letters. porary in Kabul in 1832 says that he had break of the First Anglo-Afghan War During the years 1833-1838, Masson “grey eyes, red beard, with the hair of (1838-1842). In 1842, he returned to excavated more than fifty Buddhist stu- his head close cut. He had no stockings England. He married in 1844 and spent pas in the Kabul-Jalalabad region. He or shoes, a green cap on his head, and a the years until his death in 1853 seeking also collected numerous small objects dervish drinking cup slung over his alternative employment, working on his and thousands of coins, principally shoulder”; there is no known portrait. manuscripts and coin collection, and from the urban site of Begram, north When the British East India Company dreaming of returning to Afghanistan, of Kabul. Apart from a selection of began funding him to explore the while trying to live on a meagre pension coins and artefacts extracted en route ancient sites around Kabul and Jalal- of £100 per annum. Among his private by the Asiatic Society of Bengal in Cal- abad in 1833, they thought he was an papers there are monthly lists headed cutta and his own collection of 35,340 American from Kentucky. But it soon “Should have spent” and “Did spend”, coins, his finds were all sent to the East became apparent that the name Charles which show that his attempts at budg- India Company’s Museum in London. Masson was an alias adopted by an eting were usually unsuccessful. Under After his wife’s death in 1857, £100 enlisted Englishman, James Lewis, after “Avoidable” are basic items like eels, were paid to his children by the East India Company Library in return for his papers, drawings, and coins. When the The relic deposit EIC India Museum closed in 1878, a the burning of cultural objects such as musical instruments and manuscripts, the destruction of statues and images considered i considered images and statues of destruction the manuscripts, and instruments musical as such objects cultural of burning the from the Buddhist large part of Masson’s collection (pos- stupa no. 2 at sibly including about 2,000 coins) was Bimaran, near Jalal- transferred, without proper documen- abad, excavated by tation, to the British Museum. Charles Masson in Masson was dismissed by many of 1834. The gold reli- his contemporaries as a deserter, adven- quary (found with turer, spy, and writer of bad verse. They coins issued about also could not forgive him for being AD 60) contains the proven right in his criticism of the earliest datable British East India Company’s disas- images of the trous involvement in Afghanistan that His cataloguing methods were, writes Errington, ahead of his time, and his efforts are now benefitting another generation of re of generation another benefitting now are efforts his and time, his of ahead Errington, writes were, methods cataloguing His letter personal and Contracts them. preserve to made be must Efforts iconoclasm. Taliban’s the of victims acknowledged less are Nicholas condition. preserved perfectly in recovered now and stored, sealed, carefully were AD century 8th and 4th the between t exquisite its and necropolis Tepe Tilya the discovered Sarianidi Victor archaeologist The examined. be could they before even onl not are looting, through domain public the from disappear or destroyed, are which artefacts that us reminds He missing. now organiza international and action, for need is there Clearly inspiration. and beauty sheer their for simply also but past, ty’s what and Afghanistan; to heritage cultural of objects of return and preservation the of aspects legal the discusses Krieken van experien bittersweet profoundly a was issue this for Museum Kabul the in coins and sculptures of photographs Powell’s Josephine pillage and trade in valuable cultural artefacts – none of this type of devastation is new to humankind. However, seemingly out seemingly However, humankind. to new is devastation of type this of none – artefacts cultural valuable in trade and pillage an that hesitant were we section, theme issue’s this considering When saved. and up picked are rubble the in behind left shards woul issues political to posture dismissive a assume to case, this in especially and however, mandate; our not is which debate, g readers’ our redirect to want We field. the in experiences their possible, if and, findings their work, their describe to ars kn living both – heritage cultural of study and preservation The spectacle. made demolitions the on dwell that publications the co antiquities and records of legacy a left who man intriguing the Masson, Charles on focuses Errington Elizabeth process. uing give ethnomusicologists, two Baily, John and Belle van Jan however, safety; relative in and incognito country the wander to him kn the and poetry, its music, that us remind They diaspora. Afghan the among and Afghanistan inside both musicians of recording coin that out point would numismatist a details, background in fill may manuscripts While them. interpreting and deciphering in throug discovered hoards rich the from coins most Bopearachchi, Osmund reports Unfortunately, gone. and come eras and rulers on – clear. painfully become had records of importance crucial the loss; their for sadness and anger felt and objects Lest we forget, we Lest Museum British the of Courtesy Buddha. led to the First Anglo-Afghan War. As a

8 IIAS Newsletter | #27 | March 2002 > Afghanistan result - apart from the brief account in Drawing by Charles H. H. Wilson’s Ariana Antiqua (London Masson of the cave 1841) and the continuing debate over monasteries and his most spectacular find, the Bimaran smaller (38 m) Bud- casket - the archaeological value of his dha of Bamiyan. work as the first explorer and recorder of the ancient sites in the neighbourhood of Kabul and Jalalabad has been largely ignored ever since. However, Masson left detailed, illustrated records of his finds. Not only do some of his original labels survive with the objects themselves, but there are seven volumes of his manuscripts and two large bundles of his uncatalogued papers in the India Office Collections of the British Library. These records, Charles Masson’s together with his excavated finds, draw- majority of these coins are from specific identified as probable Masson coins, sketch of his excavat- ings, and maps, provide a unique excavated Buddhist stupa deposits or and most have been cleaned, con- ed finds from the record of many key sites in Afghanistan from Begram (the site correctly identi- served, and sorted. The next step is to relic deposits of the which have since been lost. One of his fied by Masson as the ancient city of produce a database of all the material. Buddhist stupas Kot- most important contributions was that Alexandria of the Caucasus, founded by An exhibition Discovering Ancient pur 2, Bimaran 2, he was the first to realise that the Greek Alexander the Great). These two groups Afghanistan: The Masson Collection, dis- Gudara, Deh Rah- names and titles on the obverse of the of provenanced coins thus provide, on playing all these finds, is scheduled to man 1 (“Tope After C. Masson, Narrative of various journeys in Balochistan, Afghanistan and the Panjab, London 1842, pl. facing p. 384. p. facing pl. 1842, London Panjab, the and Afghanistan Balochistan, in journeys various of Narrative Masson, C. After coins were repeated on the reverse in the one hand, unique evidence for the open in Gallery 69a of the Museum on Abbee”) and Passani Kharoshthi, thus leading to the deci- spread of Buddhism into these regions 11 September 2002: coincidentally, a tumulus 2 in the pherment of this previously unknown and, on the other, the means for recon- date that is now the anniversary of Darunta district, east

local script. In a period when numis- structing the general history of the events not yet dreamed of when it was of Jalalabad. Library. British the of courtesy reproduced Sketch 1. Bundle Manuscripts, Masson Uncatalogued Collections, Office India matic interest in these regions concen- region, as reflected by a single impor- chosen in early 2001. < trated on gold and silver coins, he rec- tant city site. ognized that the copper coinage was Research this past year has revealed Dr Elizabeth Errington is currently a cura- much more important for purposes of that Masson could only have collected tor of South and Central Asian coins in the historical research. His detailed c. 47,000 coins, and not the c. 80,000, Department of Coins and Medals at the approach - largely unappreciated by his as he calculated. Of these, only c. British Museum. Her interest in Charles contemporaries - was far ahead of his 12,400 can be accounted for, but this Masson began while writing her PhD thesis Charles Masson’s time. total includes some 7,000 coins now in (London University 1987) on surviving sketch of the Bud- The Masson Project evolved in 1993 the British Museum. Work on conserv- records of 19th-century archaeological dis- dhist stupa no. 2 at from the realization that his compre- ing and recording the British Library coveries in Gandhara. Bimaran, in the hensive archive could be used to iden- India Loan Collection is ongoing: 6126 E-mail: [email protected] Darunta district, tify and document the finds from his coins in this collection have now been west of Jalalabad. collection now in the British Museum’s After H. H. Wilson, Ariana Antiqua, London 1841, Topes pl. III. Department of Oriental Antiquities and Department of Coins and Medals. It has been generously funded since its Travelogue of an Ethnomusicologist: inception by the Kreitman Foundation and, since 1998, by the Townley Group of British Museum Friends. The Pro- ject is attempting to redress the over- Living Musical Traditions of the sight of the last c. 160 years by studying Masson’s manuscript records in the British Library in conjunction with his rich collection of Buddhist relic Ismailis in Afghan Badakhshan deposits, coins, rings, seals, and other My research concentrates on the music and poetry of the Ismailis in Badakhshan, which result- run in clear weather resulted in another two days of waiting. small objects now in the British Muse- ed in research trips in 1992 and 1993 in Tajik Badakhshan,1 in 1996 in Afghanistan, again in On arrival in Khorog, I was lucky enough to get help from um. Work initially concentrated on pro- 1998 in Tajik Badakhshan, and in 2001 in Afghan Badakhshan.2 Due to the harsh geographical FOCUS, the Aga Khan humanitarian organization that ducing a typed and illustrated record of and complicated political circumstances, Badakhshan has, until now, been an isolated area. arranges food supplies to the Afghan side. They provided me all the surviving documentation. This What follows is a travelogue of my last trip to Afghan Badakhshan in August 2001. with helpful information and transportation to Tajik has been of great use in helping to iden- Eshkashim, a town in the South of Badakhshan, which, at tify and catalogue the Masson material By Jan van Belle that time, was the only place to cross the border. It is still con- in the Department of Oriental Antiqui- Research > trolled by the KGB, so I also needed a special permit from ties, particularly in reconstituting many Afghanistan reparing a trip to Afghan Badakhshan is a complicated them; it makes one suspect that the authorities are doing of the finds from specific stupa relic P affair requiring a lot of time, stamina, and especially their very best to discourage visits to this part of the world. deposits. With the help of Professor S. patience. First, a Tajikistan visa from the Russian Embassy Once in Afghan Badakhshan, I could sleep in the FOCUS Kuwayama, the archive is now supple- in London was needed, followed by another four weeks of guesthouses in Afghan Eshkashim and in Baharak, where I mented by copies of photographs from waiting for the Tajikistan Foreign Ministry to authorize it. was able to arrange an old Russian jeep, drivers, and a a 1960s survey of the sites, generously Once this visa was cleared, I was able to book my flight from guide/translator for my trip. The FOCUS sticker on the jeep donated by Kyoto University, Japan, Munich to Dushanbe, the capital of Tajikistan, where I had partly helped prevent constant harassment at the frequent while copies of all Masson’s original to wait yet another ten days to obtain my Tajik visa extension checkpoints - or by prowling warlords in their Toyota jeeps - drawings are in the process of being to Tajik Badakhshan (GBAO),and to apply for an Afghan visa requiring additional travel documents issued by district gov- obtained from the British Library. The with the Afghan Embassy. On top of this, that flights between ernors or commanders. archival record has further helped to Typical folk music ensemble Dushanbe and Khorog, the capital of Tajik Badakhshan, only identify many of Masson’s coins in the Concepts of time, life and death Museum collection and has also given Travelling in Badakhshan is something to be endured. I a site provenance to the other small would say that we owed our survival to the incredible skills finds. of the driver, who steered the jeep, with its bald tires, with Research has established that about unfaltering good temper - and with total abandon - along nar- 3,700 coins from Masson’s collection row mountain roads and deep gorges. The roads are an were sold at auction in 1887 (some of unsurfaced carpet of bumps, full of pot-holes, stones, and these have subsequently also entered relics from the civil war. At times, they were flooded with sand the British Museum collection), while entering our lungs and covering our bodies and luggage with in 1912 a further c. 600 were present- a thick layer of dust, not to mention penetrating seemingly ed to the Fitzwilliam Museum, Cam- every chink and cranny in the old jeep. Drivers in bridge. In 1995, with the help of Neil Afghanistan are invariably also trained mechanics with large Kreitman and Graham Shaw, about supplies of spare parts and tools. Our old jeep, in fact, broke 10,000 coins, including the residue of down several times, which required frequent repairs attend- Masson’s vast collection, were discov- ed to with skill and improvisation from the driver and his ered in storage at the former India helper. Indeed, they spent nearly as much time under the Office Library and were transferred to jeep as behind the steering wheel. the British Museum on permanent It was evident that, in this part of the world, the concepts of

loan from the British Library. The 1999. Bopearachchi, Osmund time, and of life and death, completely differ from our own, and continued on page 10 > IIAS Newsletter | #27 | March 2002 9 > Afghanistan continued from page 9 > a researcher must learn to adapt. All in all, I spent roughly 80 Detailed map of Badakhshan District per cent of my time either waiting or on the road, and could only commit 20 per cent to effective research and recording.

Worse than I had imagined The purpose of my research was to compare Ismaili music in Afghanistan with the performance practice of Ismaili music in Tajik Badakhshan, where we had already completed extensive research.3 When I arrived that August, the situation in the Rushan/Shughnan area was much the same, so I decided to cross the border in Eshkashim and to start research in the southern part of the province (see map), travelling from Eshkashim to Baharak and to Jorm, Hazrat Sayeed, and different villages in the Yumgan, Zibak, and Shughnan districts. The situation of the musicians was even worse than I had imagined. Our Western concept of a professional musician was irrelevant in such a setting. Due to the low status of musicians in traditional Muslim countries, practically all of the

singers of the madâh performance genre were living in poor Maps Nelles conditions. Most of them worked as farmers, while some were lucky enough to find jobs. Most of them hadn’t touched Afghan Badakhshan and the Nizari Ismailis their instruments for a long time, being concerned only with In 1895, during the so-called “Great Game” between Victorian England and Czarist Russia, the moun- their survival and that of their families. Many villages depend- tainous area called Badakhshan was divided into two parts with the Panj River (the source of the magical ed entirely on the FOCUS food supplies, mainly wheat and Oxus or Amu-Darya River) running between them as the border. These days, the left bank region is the north- vegetable oil. Moreover, the warlords imposed bans on music eastern province of Afghanistan, while the right bank region belongs to Tajikistan and is still known as Gorno- under pressure from the Taliban. This is based on an inter- Badakhshan Oblast (GBAO), the Autonomous Region of Gorno-Badakhshan. The high mountains of the pretation of the Sharia (Islamic law) that considers music to Pamirs are mainly situated in Tajik Badakhshan. Only small parts of the river valleys there are inhabited. be against public morals and arousing the lower passions, as The inhabitants are ethnic Tajiks and can best be described as mountain-Tajiks. They belong mainly to the I was informed by several warlords who stopped our jeep. Nizari Ismailis, Shi`i Muslims who recognize the fourth Agha Khan and forty-ninth Imam Shah Karim al- However, a transformation took place once musicians were Husayni as their spiritual leader. In Afghan Badakhshan, settlements of Ismailis are situated along the left gathered together, often joined by others from neighbouring bank of the Panj river and in the Wakhan corridor in the eastern part of the province. - JvB < villages, and after some rehearsal. In spite of their hopeless situation, they played their folk music (musiqi watani) with incred- army, is very popular. Other instruments, like the ghijak (a There is a need to emphasize the critical situation of Afghan ible enthusiasm and dedication. This got the audience involved, spike-fiddle), daf, and tablak (a goblet drum) are widespread performing arts, especially music. What follows are some pro- who reacted with dancing, clapping,whistling and shouts, and throughout both sides and typical for Badakhshan. Most folk posals concerning Afghanistan’s living musical heritage: proved that music still is an integral part of their lives. music ensembles I recorded consisted of dambura, ghijak, and - We must support the musicians economically, inside and As my research focused both on religious as well as folk daf or tablak. One genre common to both sides is the falak, lit- outside Afghanistan. music, it soon appeared that, as regards religious music, the erally meaning “heaven” and, metaphorically, “fate”; the texts - An effort should be made to document the past and set up performance practice on the Afghan side was no different often deal with melancholy, yearning, alienation, separation, archives in order to safeguard testimony to these musical from that on the Tajik side. The musicians of the former or unattainable love. traditions for the future. played typical instruments like the Pamir rubâb (an unfret- Unfortunately, the position of folk musicians was even - Support should be provided for instrument makers. ted long-necked, six-stringed plucked lute with protruding more vulnerable than that of the performers of the more inti- - There should be programmes for music education in spurs), the tanbûr (a larger, unfretted, seven-stringed lute mate religious music. This was because they used to play both Afghanistan, and Radio Kabul, Kabul TV, and other local with an oval soundboard), and the daf (a circular frame at domestic festivities and in public places, like teahouses, stations should be re-instated. drum). Likewise, they used the same performance-genre or during local or national festivals. I was lucky enough to - Steps should be taken towards creating a free musical (madâh) and poetical genres like ghazals, qasîda’s, muxam- record some good amateur folk musicians in remote Ismaili climate. mas, munâjats, and du’âs, and revered the same classical villages, inaccessible to the jeeps of the warlords. One of them The above proposals could be achieved with the support and poets, especially Nasir-i Khusraw (AD 1004-approx. 1077), a was the gorgholi singer and dambura player Rajab Moh., bet- help of the rich Western countries, all of whom were involved major Ismaili scholar, writer, and poet, whose shrine (mazar) ter known as Gorgholi Khan. I was surprised to find a per- in the twenty-three years of the Afghan civil war. < I visited in Hazrat Sayeed in the Yumgan district. former of this epic genre, which originated in Turkmenistan, The difference between the performance practices of each in Badakhshan. When I first met him, he refused to play. The Dr Jan van Belle is a clarinet and saxophone teacher, and a musicol- side was the fact that twenty-two years of civil war and cen- reason he gave was that, due to the bad situation, he was not ogist. His current research concerns the music of the Ismaili commu- sorship of music had made a deep mark. Due to the lack of able to arrange dinner or lodging for us, things essential nities inTajik and Afghan Badakhshan. In addition to this he is work- regular performances, texts often had to be sung from note- under his rules of hospitality. Fortunately, after some talking ing on a project for the Institute of Ismaili Studies (IIS) in London, UK. books and musicians were not able to rehearse properly, or and a bundle of afghanis, he changed his mind and played E-mail: [email protected] seemed to have forgotten parts of the performance genre. On the whole evening. That night I slept on the rooftop of his the other hand, the khalifas, local religious representatives of house under the magnificent star-spangled Badakhshan sky. the Agha Khan, and often musicians themselves, did their Only a few professional folk musicians and singers, like best to safeguard the traditions. In Eshkashim, I recorded Dawlat Moh. Jawshan (Afghan rubâb), Dur Moh. Keshmi (ghi- References & Sources in children singing and learning madâh, guided by one of the jak) and, especially, Mehir Maftum (dambura) resisted the fathers and the local khalifa.4 censorship of the authorities and endured the poor economic Publications Folk music on the Afghan side of Badakhshan is, in some circumstances. They continued to perform in Badakhshan ways, different from the Tajik part, mainly in the use of instru- as much as possible. Recently, Mehir Maftum obtained Baily, John, “Recent Changes in the dutâr of Herat”, Asian ments. Most typical for this area, and for the whole of north- (inter)national recognition as one of the winners of the 2001 Music, 8, 1 (1976); 29-64. ern Afghanistan and the Hazarajat, is the dambura (a two- Prince Claus Awards (A 20,000). Unfortunately, he was in ______, “A System of Modes used in the Urban Music of stringed, unfretted, longnecked, plucked lute), an instrument Pakistan during my trip, but steps have been taken to invite Afghanistan”, Ethnomusicology, XXV, 1 (1981); 1-39. seldomly found in Tajik Badakhshan, where the Pamir rubâb him for a concert tour through France and the Netherlands. ______, “Music Structure and Human Movement”, in is mostly used. The harmonium (a portable reed organ with Peter Howell, Ian Cross and Robert West (eds), Musical keyboard) is also quite common in Afghanistan, although seen Recommendations Structure and Cognition, London: Academic Press (1985); less frequently in Badakhshan and imported from India, while, When I visited Afghan Badakhshan in August 2001, the 237-258. on the Tajik side, the accordion introduced by the Russian tragic events of September 11 (the day I flew back to the ______, Amir: An Afghan Refugee Musician’s Life in Notes > Netherlands) were the last things I expected. Despite that it Peshawar, Pakistan, 16mm, 52 mins, RAI Film Archive did accelerate the defeat of the fundamentalist Taliban gov- (1985). 1 This research trip was undertaken together with Dr Gabrielle van den Berg, a ernment, for several reasons I was, and I still am, strongly ______, Music of Afghanistan: Professional Musicians in the specialist in Persian poetry and Pamir languages. opposed to the American attack on Afghanistan. City of Herat. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2 Supported by WOTRO and the IIS (Institute of Ismaili Studies) Furthermore, practically no attention was given by the (1988). With accompanying audio cassette. 3 I had planned to go to Afghan Badakhshan in 1998, but found that the civil international media to the hopeless situation of the per- ______, The Making of “Amir: An Afghan Refugee Musi- war and the fighting between warlords made crossing the border impossible. forming arts in Afghanistan. After twenty-three years of civil cian’s Life in Peshawar, Pakistan”. A Study Guide to the Film. However, during a run of food supplies in rubber boats across the river by war and censorship of music, BBC Radio 3 made a live London: RAI (1990). FOCUS, I bribed the Russian border police to allow Afghan musicians to recording on New Year’s Day of a concert in Kabul given by ______, “The Role of Music in the Creation of an Afghan cross over. On that occasion, I managed only two recording sessions of the singer Aziz Ghaznawi and his ensemble, whom I record- National Identity, 1923-73” in Music, Ethnicity and Identity: Afghan musicians at the Tajik side of the Panj river in the Rushan/Shughnan ed in Kabul in 1996, but in secret and in very poor condi- The Musical Construction of Place, Martin Stokes (ed.), area, so I did additional research in Tajik Badakhshan. tions. Unfortunately, given the attitude of Afghan rulers Oxford: Berg Publishers (1994); 45-60. 4 In general, education has always been an important part of Ismaili life and, towards music during the last twenty-three years, there is no ______, “The naghma-ye kashâl of Afghanistan” in British in spite of all problems, I saw many children out on the roads and dressed in reason for too much optimism, especially because one of the Journal of Ethnomusicology, 6 (1997);117-163. their typical school uniforms. In some villages, due to the absence of a build- first steps of the new interim government was to maintain ______, “Music and Refugee Lives: Afghans in Eastern ing, open-air schools were organized, although teachers complained that the the Sharia. In this situation, what power do musicologists Iran and California” in Forced Migration Review, 6 village couldn’t pay them for their work. have in representing the music and in empowering the musi- (2000);10-13. cians they study? What does ethnomusicology have to offer?

10 IIAS Newsletter | #27 | March 2002 > Afghanistan Ethnomusicological Research in Afghanistan: Past, Present, and Future Little was known in the West about the music of Afghanistan until the 1950s, when a few LPs of an ethnographic kind were pub- week visit to Fremont, California in Research > lished, such as the Lubtchansky disc Afghanistan et Iran in the Collection du Musée de l’Homme, and the UNESCO collection A 2000 was particularly revealing; the Afghanistan Musical Anthology of the Orient, recordings made by Alain Daniélou. Afghanistan was typified as “The Crossroads of Asia”, a term new kinds of Afghan music being pro- which implied a variegated cultural mix. In the 1960s, several ethnomusicologists worked in Afghanistan, notably Felix Hoerburger duced in the USA, bringing together from West Germany, Josef Zoch from Czechoslovakia, and Mark Slobin and Lorraine Sakata from the USA. My wife, Veronica Dou- elements of Afghan and Western bleday, and I were active between 1973 and 1977. Since then, there has been little opportunity for research. music, were certainly involved in the creation of a new Afghan-American By John Baily three versions of the Herati dutar, and identity (Baily 2000). another Afghan lute, the rubab.1 hen I started my research on Two years later, I returned to The Present and Future W music in Afghanistan in 1973, I Afghanistan for a second year of field- In response to the developments, held a Social Science Research Council work on “the anthropology of music in Goldsmiths College, University of Lon- Post-Doctoral Research Fellowship in Herat”, which involved confronting a don, has created an Afghanistan Music the Department of Social Anthropology diffuse set of issues. I conducted Unit (AMU). The purposes of AMU are at The Queen’s University of Belfast, in research on a wide range of music mak- twofold. Firstly, it aims to document collaboration with anthropologist and ing: urban and rural; amateur and pro- the process of re-establishing music in ethnomusicologist John Blacking. Our fessional; secular and sacred; and male Afghanistan, especially with respect to research project focused on recent and female. With regard to the last, radio and television broadcasting, and changes in the Herati dutar, a type of Veronica Doubleday’s research was cru- performances of live music in tradi- long-necked lute. Between 1950 and cial, for she worked with women per- tional venues such as theatres, wedding 1965 this was transformed from a small formers and professional musicians, an festivities, Ramadan concerts, and two-stringed instrument of rural ama- area of music making practically inac- spring country fairs (see Baily 1988). teur music making to a much larger and cessible to me. She also learned to per- Music is a sensitive indicator of wider

more versatile instrument with fourteen form as part of her research, to sing and SPACH. of courtesy Powell, Josephine attitudes, especially those appertaining strings played by professional urban to play the frame drum. She eventually Fragment of a stone relief from Ghazni illustrating female dancers framed by ornamental borders to modernity and liberalism. Freedom musicians (Baily 1976). This morpho- became a member of her teacher’s with scrolls. Formerly Kabul Museum. of musical expression suggests that logical transformation was of great inter- women’s band, going out to play at other freedoms and human rights are est in its own right as an example of dra- women’s wedding parties. coup of Taraki took place, followed by Ismail Khan, was peaceful and under- also in place. Secondly, the AMU seeks matic musical change in a seemingly Our work also extended into Kabul, more than twenty years of civil war. going extensive reconstruction. But not only to document the “re-making very traditional society, and also prom- with its large musicians’ quarter (the many restrictions were in place, and the of music”, but to assist with the process ised to provide new insights into rela- Kucheh Kharabat). This took in several Back in the UK, we both went situation of music and musicians was when appropriate. Afghans in exile tionships that exist between human bod- hundred hereditary musicians, some of through a long period of writing up our symptomatic of these. Musicians had have a wealth of professional expertise ies and musical instruments. whom descended from court musicians data, or at least some of it. Veronica to be licensed and constrained to per- and many are ready to go back to Having studied experimental psy- brought from India in the 1860s. Radio Doubleday published her classic of nar- forming songs in praise of the Muja- undertake voluntary work to help chology for seven years, culminating in Afghanistan was of particular interest rative anthropology Three Women of heddin or of a mystical nature. They restore their country. Another positive doctoral research on human movement as a focus of musical activity and cre- Herat, while I published the more con- were also to perform these without development concerns education; and motor control, I was in a position ativity. The popular music disseminat- ventional ethnomusicological mono- amplification. Despite such constraints, music was never part of the school cur- to investigate the changes in the ed by the radio station since the early graph Music of Afghanistan: Profession- musicians were not allowed to perform riculum in Afghanistan and there has human/musical instrument interface 1950s had achieved widespread cur- al Musicians in the City of Herat. To a in public, but they could play at home already been a request from a local that occurred as the instrument rency and constituted an important considerable extent, these two books and in the private houses of their minister in Herat to a UK NGO about changed, from two to three to five and arena for the emergence of an Afghan deal with the same people, but in Three patrons. Cassettes of music were freely education programmes and the avail- then fourteen strings. I worked with a national identity (Baily 1994). Further- Women of Herat all the names have available in the bazaar, and a little abilty of any materials related to arts large number of dutar players, concen- more, the modernism of radio broad- been changed. Together they provide an music was played on local radio and tel- and music. trating on a sample of fifteen individu- casting had enabled a number of ama- unusually full account of music mak- evision. In Kabul, the restrictions were The Freemuse report took for grant- als, recording their performances, later teur musicians to cross over to ing in a traditional Central Asian city, less severe, and in Mazar-e Sharif the ed that the Taliban would remain in filming ten of them playing a standard professional status and had also with largely separate domains of climate was even more free. The restric- control of most, if not all, of repertory of five tunes, and making allowed a number of women singers to women and men. Our joint research tions of the Rabbani period anticipated Afghanistan for the foreseeable future, extensive recorded interviews. As part achieve star status. We left Afghanistan publication in 1995 also made a signif- the complete ban on music imposed and made various recommendations of my research, I also learned to play in 1977. A year later the Communist icant contribution to the literature on when the Taliban came to power, when intended to consolidate Afghan music musical enculturation. My studies of audio cassettes of music and musical in the transnational community. The the rubab in Kabul and Herat also instruments were destroyed.2 The completely unforseen departure of the resulted in detailed studies of Afghan Dutch researcher Jan van Belle was the Taliban radically changed the situation. Ethnomusicology art music (Baily 1981 and 1997). only ethnomusicologist actively per- One of the first signs of the end of Tal- The coup of 1978 made the very idea forming fieldwork in Afghanistan after iban control in a city or town was the Baily, John, “Can you stop the birds singing?”: The Censorship of Music in Afghanistan. of further fieldwork impossible; the the Taliban took Kabul. He made sev- sound of music in the streets and over Freemuse: Copenhagen (2001). With accompanying CD (also available on “iron curtain” was now pulled across eral hazardous recording trips to parts local airwaves. In the past, music was www.freemuse.org). this part of Central Asia. There was lit- of north-eastern Afghanistan free of closely connected with festive occasions Doubleday, Veronica, Three Women of Herat. London: Jonathan Cape (1988). tle reliable news from Herat, described Taliban control [see article by J. van and, as such, was appropriate to mark Doubleday, Veronica, and John Baily, “Patterns of Musical Development among by Afghans as “our Hiroshima” (some- Belle in this issue]. the end of Taliban oppression. Bring- Children in Afghanistan” in Children in the Muslim Middle East Today, Elizabeth thing of an exaggeration, as I later dis- After my visit to Afghanistan in ing out the previously carefully hidden Warnock Fernea (ed.). Austin: Texas University Press (1995); 431-446. covered). In 1985, now as an anthropo- 1994, I started to become interested in music cassettes, sound systems, and Doubleday, Veronica, John Baily, Jan van Belle, Nabi Misdaq, “Afghanistan” chapter logical film-maker at the UK’s National the whole question of music in the musical instruments was an act of defi- in Alison Arnold (ed.), The Garland Encyclopedia of World Music, Vol. V, New Film and Television School, I went to Afghan transnational community. How ance. Above all, the sound of music was York: Garland/ Routledge (2000); 803-841. Peshawar for three months to research was music being used to maintain and a sign of a return to normality. < Van Belle, J., “Dafsaz in Tajik Badakhshan: Musical Genre and Rhythmic Pattern” in and direct “Amir: An Afghan Refugee communicate a sense of Afghan iden- Oideion, 2 (1998) (see: www.iias.nl/oideion/front.html-3k). Musician’s Life in Peshawar, Pakistan”, a tity? How could music serve a thera- Dr John Baily is currently a reader in Koepke, Bruce, “Mehri Maftum: Bearer of Badakhshan’s Musical Heritage” in “The film which has been screened at many peutic role at both individual and com- ethnomusicology at Goldsmiths College, Prince Claus Awards 2001”; 64-67. (see: www.princeclausfund.nl) film festivals around the world, most munity levels? I carried out a number London. recently at the Forum d’Anthropologie of short research trips to Peshawar E-mail: [email protected] Video Interview Visuelle 2002: Afghanistan: Culture(s) (Pakistan), Mashad (Iran), and Fremont Jan van Belle interviewed by Dr John Baily at WOMEX, Rotterdam, 25/10/2001: en Question. The film depicts the life (USA). Hamburg (Germany), with its “Music life in Northern Afghanistan as opposed to the total ban on music in the of Amir Mohammad from Herat, now large Afghan population, was also a Taliban areas”, web: www.freemuse.org) in exile in Pakistan and making a living designated site for investigation. In as a member of a successful band of principle, this research design should Discography Afghan musicians largely patronised by allow one to compare what is happen- Notes > Pakistani Pakhtuns. Above all else, the ing to music in different parts of the Van Belle, J. and G. van den Berg, “Badakhshan, Mystical Poetry and Songs”, PAN film expresses in a powerful yearning transnational community, factoring in 1 An account of these findings is Records, 2024 CD, Leiden (1994) of the refugee to ‘go home’. variables such as geographical distance given in Baily (1985a). ______, “Madakhani, Ghazalkhani, Dafsaz, Religious In 1994, I was able to spend nearly between countries of origin and exile; 2 The history of recent music cen- Music from Badakhshan”, PAN Records, 2036 CD, Leiden (1997) two months in Herat. This was the time language, religion, and other kinds of sorship is explained in my report Van Belle, J. “Shirin Dahani, Music of North Afghanistan”, PAN Records, 2089 CD, of the Coalition of Mujaheddin Parties, cultural similarity; and prospects for published by Freemuse (Baily Leiden (2001) < under President Rabbani. Herat, under the future in terms of security, employ- 2001). its own Mujaheddin commander, Amir ment, and eventual integration. A six-

IIAS Newsletter | #27 | March 2002 11 12 Reveal Afghanistan’s Past New Documents in Ancient Bactrian On Kings and Nomads: from AD 560 Sasanians and Turks AD 492-527 = years 260-295 Hephthalites Documents on taxes paid to AD 471 = year 239 emperor Document mentions the Sasanian ca. AD 460 Hephthalites AD 389 = year 157 Document on a gift at the city of Rob from ca. AD 375 Chionite and Kidarite ‘Huns’ AD 342 = year 110 Bactrian First dated legal documents in AD 233 = year 1 (local era) Sasanians and Kushano-Sasanians 2 and Surkh Kotal Inscriptions from Rabatak from 2 Yüeh-chih and Kushanas from 3 Bactrian Greeks from 6 Achaemenids 8th century AD from 6th century BC to Bactria AD 781 = year 549 Last dated document in Bactrian from early 8 Arabs AD 710 = year 478 princess’ Document mentions a ‘Turkish AD 639 = year 407 Document mentions Turkish titles Afghanistan Research >

Courtesy of Ellen Raven nd century AD th nd th century BC century BC > Timeline century BC th century AD IIAS Newsletter | #27 | March 2002 March | #27 | Newsletter IIAS undeciphered for lack of comparative material. which naturally contain very limited data, while the later cursive script — a local development of the Greek alphabet — remaine ian languages. During the first half of the 20th century, the Bactrian language was known only from legends on coins and seals, Until very recently, Bactrian, the ancient language of northern Afghanistan, had been one of the least known of the Middle-Iran I h cru o Bcra txs has texts Bactrian of corpus the Bactrian documents. mentioned in the the principal places Afghanistan showing of northern A sketch map knowledge of the Bactrian language. our to significantly contribute to ble but none sufficiently extensive or legi- Bactrian. More inscriptions were found, most important source for the study of Surkh Kotal inscription remained the discovery,its the after years Forforty successor AD). century second his (early Huvishka of reign the in early is, that Kanishka, of era the of ty-one of a well, which was dug in the year thir- inscription deals with the construction the that established Henning W.B. Kanishka. Emperor, Kushana the of words and phrases, including the name important some identified who icq, The text was published by André Mar- inscription at Surkh Kotal near Baghlan. Bactrian substantial first the covered 1957, when French archaeologists dis- This state of affairs began to change in By Nicholas Sims-Williams Manuscripts nscriptions and During the last ten years, however,

Courtesy of Dr D.N. Khalili territories was divided between Sasanians and Turks, though Hephthalites and other local rulers may have retained control here Iran by the Sasanians and, within a few years, the viceroy known as the trian sacred book, and in the sixth-century inscription of Darius at Bisitun, where Bactria is mentioned as a province of the lar Greek letters of the Kushana coins, however, the Kushano-Sasanian coins use a cursive form of the script. Yüeh-chih Ancient History of Bactria the Romans at the siege of Amida in AD 360. of the name “Huns”. Under their chief, Grumbates, they soon reached an understanding with the Sasanians and fought on the Persi the fourth century the region was overwhelmed by the armies of the first century AD, their empire extended far beyond Bactria and across much of northern India and Central Asia. the great success in their wars against the Persians; however, just after the middle of the sixth century they too were swept aside the Hephthalites entered Bactria from the north in the fifth century and drove the Kidarites south of the Hindukush. The Hephth ceeded Marv as the capital of the Arab province of Khurasan (in AD 736), the whole area was probably largely subdued. - The conquest of Bactria took much longer, although the city of Balkh was first raided by the Arabs as early as AD 653. By the t the exclusive language of culture and administration. ed in Bactria. Great cities were built in Greek style, with temples, theatres, and gymnasia, and the Greek language, written in Sasanians One further episode in the turbulent history of Bactria is the coming of Islam and the In the middle of the fourth century, Bactria was again invaded from the North by nomads referred to as “ Thereafter, control of Bactria passed to a people known as the The rule of the Kushanas was roughly contemporary with that of the Parthian Arsacids in Iran. In about AD 224, the Due to a lack of native sources, our knowledge of the ancient history of Bactria is sketchy. The region is first referred to in In the second century BC, Bactria was overrun from the north by nomadic peoples, including those known to the Chinese historian and to the Greeks as the Tokharoi. Amongst these new rulers, the tribe or family of the and the places which were within the jurisdic- ley in the northern Hindukush, from of the texts derive from the Khulm Val- the eighth century. It seems that many century AD and the Arab supremacy in fourth the in rule Sasanian between period whole the cover They sticks. wooden on even and cloth, leather, on written were documents These of Dr Nasser David Khalili in London. Many of these are now in the collection years. ten last the within market art of Peshawar and on the international sive script that appeared in the bazaar a hundred documents in Bactrian cur- edge of the Bactrian language are over first regnal year. his of events the of some describes and Kanishka of predecessors the of great historical value, as it mentions Bactrian language and Greek script, is Cribb and myself. The inscription, in Joe by 1995-1996 in published and 1993 in discovered stone was inscription a Baghlan) of province the increased dramatically. At Rabatak (in Afghanistan > Kushan-shah Even more important for our knowl- Turks , who had recently established their empire in the lands beyond the Oxus. The overlordship of the former Hephthalite (“King of the Kushans”). These rulers continued to issue coins with Bactrian inscriptions. In place of the angu- Sasanians had also conquered Bactria, which they ruled thereafter, either directly or through a Alexander the Great upss Sc dcmns contain documents Such purposes. accounting for recorded presumably amounts, and commodities, names, personal of lists of consist uments wheat and onions. Other economic doc- tally for deliveries of foodstuffs, such as which seem to be a kind of receipt or (with up to three short lines of writing), include texts written on wooden sticks consists of economic documents. These group larger A Buddhism. of school perhaps associated with the Pure Land the new documents are Buddhist texts, which we have no knowledge. Two of of events and correspondence ous stand, since they often allude to previ- are fairly short and difficult to under- fectly preserved. However, most letters which are still sealed and therefore per- of many letters, and texts, Buddhist legal documents, economic documents, Letters and Legalities Rob”. of ruler “the as documents Bactrian tion of a ruler who is referred to in the The Bactrian documents consist of Kidarites , or “Kidarite Huns” (possibly another name for the Chionites), until

and, under his successors, Courtesy of Dr D.N. Khalili Peroz (ruled 459-484). of Iran, probably ring to a Shahanshah (= AD 471?) and refer- in the year 239 Bactrian letter dated Arabs . The Arab conquest of Iran was completed in AD.651. Kushanas d - achieved supremacy and, by the end of istrative language of the area. over the role of Bactrian as the admin- Islamic times, when Arabic finally took into well rule, Turkish and thalite, od through the years of Kidarite, Heph- thus from the Kushano-Sasanian peri- ments between AD 342 and 781, and docu- Bactrian dated the put would This 233. AD in began probably era Pakistan, it has been deduced that this Tochi,in at found inscriptions trian 549 of an unspecified era. From Bac- ments range between the year 110 and of a judge in case of a dispute. copy could be opened in the presence format was employed so that the sealed holes for the seal-strings. Probably this the beside document the of reverse names are sometimes written on the Their witnesses. and parties tracting or fingernail impressions of the con- clay sealings impressed with the seals string, and authenticated with up to six with tied rolled, tightly is other the One copy is left open to be read, while copies written on the same parchment. two in exist documents such Many pens to be the earliest dated document. even a marriage contract, which hap- is There disputes. of settlement the es, gifts, the manumission of a slave, or legal contracts dealing with sales, leas- Rui), apparently the administrative cen- refers to it as “the city of Rob” (modern document was written. The closed copy the where place the to names ferent open to be read. The two copies give dif- leftother the sealed, one copies: two on the more usual leather. It exists in (= AD 389) written on cloth, rather than is a deed of a gift dated in the year 157 Sealed Legal Contracts Sasanian Presence the dates in many documents. is important for the interpretation of many numerals, whose correct reading Chionites Greek h dts tetd n hs docu- these in attested dates The are documents dated the of Most One of the earliest dated documents culture became strongly root- Parthians ”, apparently a variant form NSW the Greek script, became Achaemenid Empire the by an alliance between alites often achieved < ime that Balkh suc- Avesta were ousted from and there. an side against , the Zoroas- s as the . In > Afghanistan tre of the region, whose ruler is known are specifically described as locally cur- only been able to hint at the contents References Salter (eds), Coins, Art and Chronology: as the ‘khar of Rob’. The open copy rent. A further stage in Arab economic and importance of an immense new - Sims-Williams, Nicholas and Joe Cribb, “A Essays on the Pre-IslamicHistory of the Indo- refers to “the city of Kandban”. This domination is revealed in a document body of material. The new documents New Bactrian Inscription of Kanishka the Iranian Borderlands, Wien: Denkschriften seems to be an earlier name for the from the year 525 (= AD 757), which cover a period of more than four cen- Great” in Silk Road Art and Archaeology 4 der Österreichischen Akademie der Wis- same town, which is found only in the refers to the payment of taxes to the turies, including some periods for (1995-1996):75-142. senschaften, Philosophisch-Historische earliest documents. Arabs. In a document of two years later, which we have hardly any authentic - Sims-Williams, Nicholas, “Nouveaux doc- Klasse 280 (1999); 244-258. A letter dated in the year 239 refers a son of the local landowner bears the sources. The publication of these texts uments sur l’histoire et la langue de la explicitly to the Sasanian emperor, the name “Khamir”, probably a local form will soon be completed with the appear- Bactriane” in Comptes rendus de l’A- Professor Nicholas Sims-Williams of the Shahan-shah. The writer identifies of the Arabic title amir. Soon after- ance of the second volume of my Bac- cadémie des Inscriptions & Belles-lettres SOAS in London is an expert on Sogdian and himself as “Meyam, the steward (and) wards, Arabic would replace Bactrian trian Documents from Northern (1996 [1997]):633-654. Bactrian languages. Together with Joe Cribb ruler of the houses of the illustrious, as the language of the local adminis- Afghanistan, which will include the let- - ——- , NewLight on Ancient Afghanistan: of the British Museum, he deciphered and successful Peroz Shahanshah”. If the tration, as is clear from a group of Ara- ters and Buddhist texts. Then the whole The Decipherment of Bactrian, London: interpreted the newly discovered Rabatak era indeed began in AD 233, the year bic tax records which appear to have of the material will be available to stu- SOAS (1997). inscription in northern Afghanistan. 239 should correspond to AD 471, come to light together with the Bactri- dents of many disciplines, to be com- - ——- , Bactrian Documents from Northern E-mail: [email protected] during the reign of the Sasanian ruler an documents. pared with Chinese and Arabic sources Afghanistan, Vol. I: Legal and Economic Peroz. The apparent reference to his The documents described above have and confronted with archaeological and Documents, Oxford: Oxford University name, therefore, seems to confirm already made it possible to decipher ethnographic data. I confidently expect Press (2000 [2001]). More info > the chronological framework which Bactrian script, revealing a previously that the result will be to cast new light - ——- , “From the Kushan-shahs to the See also http://www.gengo.l.u- had been deduced from the inscrip- unknown tongue which, in its heyday, on many aspects of the history and cul- Arabs: New Bactrian Documents Dated in tokyo.ac.jp/~hkum/bactrian.html tions of Tochi. However, “peroz” may was one of the world’s most important ture of ancient Bactria and modern the Era of the Tochi Inscriptions” in (in English and Japanese). also have been intended as a mere epi- languages. In this brief survey, I have Afghanistan. < Michael Alram and Deborah E. Klimburg- thet meaning “victorious”. Similar formulae in later documents suggest that this may, in fact, be the correct interpretation. Hephthalite Arrivals The Destruction of Afghanistan’s A later group of documents reveals the presence of the Hephthalites as a new political power. Three documents, dated in the years 260 (= AD 492) to Cultural Heritage 295 (= AD 527) refer to a property tax Afghanistan’s civil war, raging between rival groups fighting for political power, gave birth payable to the Hephthalites or to “the to the systematic looting of archaeological sites, such as Aï Khanum, Begram, and Hadda. Hephthalite lords”. The vendors are Their willful destruction, coupled with illicit diggings and vandalism in pursuit of material referred to as servants of the king gain, obliterated the ancient heritage of sculptures and paintings. On 22 March 2001, three (“shah”) and the purchasers as servants weeks after decreeing that all the statues of Afghanistan should be destroyed, the Taleban of a lord with the Persian name briefly opened the National Museum to journalists. They revealed a gloomy, near-empty “Shabur Shaburan”. The persistence of labyrinth of rooms missing virtually all of its treasures. a Persian aristocracy suggests that there was no abrupt break whereby the rule By Osmund Bopearachchi of the Hephthalites succeeded and Forum > replaced that of the Sasanians. On the Afghanistan ot a single coin is now left in the cabinets where once contrary, it is likely that the local N over 30,000 coins were stored; among them were coins dynasty of the “khars of Rob”, at whose from hoards recovered at Mir Zakah, Chaman-i-Hazuri court this contract was drawn up, con- (Kabul), Qunduz, and from the excavations at Aï Khanum

tinued to wield power at a local level, and Begram. Most of the artefacts stolen from the Kabul 1994. February 119, no. Delle’Arte, Giornale Il acknowledging the long-established Museum surfaced a few days later in the Peshawar bazaar Kabul Museum after its destruction overlordship of the Sasanians, but also and, from there, found their way to private collections. paying tribute to the Hephthalites, who Among them are the invaluable ivory plaques excavated at also contained more than 300 kilograms of silver and gold had more recently arrived in the region. Begram by French archaeologists in 1937. objects. Of course, such second-hand information should be Unfortunately, the references to the handled with care, as informers tend either to exaggerate or Hephthalites do not indicate even Hoards of Ancient Coins to romanticize the event. approximately the date of their arrival The ancient site of Aï Khanum, before the illicit The Mir Zakah II hoard was the largest ancient coin deposit Among the artefacts were gold and silver vessels: for exam- in the northern Hindukush. They pro- diggings. ever attested in the history of mankind. It was named after ple, a gold censer in the shape of a high beaker on a round vide only a terminus post quem: by the Mir Zakah, the village where it was found in 1992, 53 km base from which thin trails imitating wisps of incense twist year 260 (= AD 492) at the latest, the north-east of the city of Gardez. The hoard must have con- upwards. Another piece among them was a squat silver bowl Hephthalites had arrived and estab- sisted of approximately 550,000 gold, silver, and bronze with an out-turned rim, with, on the inside of the base, the lished themselves in sufficient strength coins. Of these, I managed rapidly to examine six sacks full impressed image of a sea-horse or Hippocampus, its curled to be able to exact the payment of taxes of coins, each weighing at least fifty kilos, in February 1994 tail terminating in a crescent-shaped curve. or tribute from the local population. in the Peshawar bazaar. We still do not know under what cir- Among the sculptures from the deposit, many depict cumstances the Mir Zakah deposit was found. According to Zoroastrian priests, figurines, gold plaques, rings, and The Turks as Overlords witnesses who visited the findspot, the Mir Zakah II hoard intaglios from the Hellenistic period. A repoussé intaglio

The next new arrivals, the Turks, are 1978. Bernard, Paul Professor depicts a galloping biga; two repoussés show the Greek god first attested in the year 407 (= AD Hermes wearing a conical helmet; two carnelian intaglios 639). The khar of Rob now has Turkish depict a standing helmeted Athena holding a long spear and instead of Hephthalite titles, but his a shield in typical Greek style. The jewelery in the hoard, in name and patronymic in the texts show particular pendants, earrings, and bracelets, amounted to that he is no Turk. In the year 478 (= several kilograms in weight! AD 710), a Turkish ruler is named in a The numerous coins in the Mir Zakah II hoard were main- deed recording a donation by “Bag- ly early Indian bent-bar and punch-marked coins from Greek, aziyas, the great Turkish princess ...”. Graeco-Bactrian, Indo-Greek, Indo-Scythian, Indo-Parthian,

Although she is described as a princess 1993. May Hin-Ichi-Ono, and Kushana origins. Coins of the Indo-Scythian King, Azes of the Turkish tribe of the Khalach, her The ancient site of Aï Khanum, after the illicit II, and posthumous imitations of coins of Hermaeus com- name is evidently Bactrian. She belongs diggings. prise the largest portion. The hoard also brought to light an to the Bredagan family, which is attest- unprecedented number of new varieties, such as a tetradrach- ed as far back as the year 247 (= AD ma of Attic weight standard struck for King Menander I with 479) as the ruling family of the other- unknown type and legend arrangement. wise unknown city of Lan. Probably The most sensational numismatic discovery was a coin of Bag-aziyas was the daughter of a local Nasten, a hitherto unknown Iranian ruler in India. On the ruler, who had been given in marriage obverse, within a bead-and-reel border, the coin carries a bust to a Turkish qaghan. of the diademed king to right wearing a helmet with a long, flowing crest and a mantle. The reverse shows the king on a Increasing Arab Domination prancing horse riding to the right. He wears a helmet with a The Arabs are named in two of the long, flowing crest. The Greek legend reads Nastenes / latest texts. The first of these is a pur- Xatrannou, “Nasten, son of Xatran”. Judging by his name, chase contract dated in the year 507 Nasten was presumably not a Greek, but an Iranian, proba- (AD 739). While earlier texts had bly a Bactrian Iranian. expressed prices in gold dinars or in Faïence head of a The reconstruction of the history of the Greeks and their Persian silver dirhams, here they are Graeco-Bactrian king nomadic successors in Bactria and India depends mainly on given in “Arab silver dirhams”, which from Aï Khanum. 1999. Bopearachchi, Osmund the evidence offered by numismatic finds such as these. continued on page 14 > IIAS Newsletter | #27 | March 2002 13 > Afghanistan

Bronze statuette of tematic illicit diggings, as well. This remarkable city that Heracles from Aï revealed the Greek heritage left by Alexander the Great in Khanum. ancient Bactria no longer exists. Treasure hunters seem to have used metal detectors originally brought to the country to detect Russian land mines. Photographs taken in May 1993 by Professor Hin-Ichi-Ono from Japan show the city’s sur- Osmund Bopearachchi, 1999. Bopearachchi, Osmund face turned into a lunar landscape. The lower city was completely devastated. Where the large temple once stood, now only a crater remains. Some of the Corinthian and Doric cap- itals unearthed by the French archaeologists were taken away and now serve as a base for columns in a teahouse. Illicit diggings at Aï Khanum have recently brought new discoveries to light: hundreds of ivory pieces, jewellery, intaglios, plaster medallions, and bronze items have reached the Pakistani bazaars and private collections. Among them are several sculptures that once more underscore the Greek contribution to the art and culture of Bactria and India. These include a bronze statuette of Heracles (l) and a faïence head of a Graeco-Bactrian king. The bronze Heracles, 21 cm in height including pedestal, was solid cast with a fully-fashioned back. The naked, beard- less young god wears a broad-leafed wreath, stands facing

forwards, and is holding in his left hand the lion’s skin 1994. February 119, no. Delle’Arte, Giornale Il while his right rests on a club. It is not at all surprising to Empty trays of the Coin Cabinet, Kabul Museum. find many images of Heracles in Aï Khanum; an inscription, found in situ, reveals that the gymnasium was dedi- and this faience head are the only examples of acroliths that cated to this divinity. have been found in Bactria. The faïence head of a Graeco-Bactrian king (ill. on p.13) was found in June 1998 in unrecorded circumstances. It once Save What is Left Sacks full of coins belonged to an acrolithic statue: the horizontally cut edge In the history of mankind, there are many instances of from Mir-Zakah, below the head was meant to fit into a wooden structure rep- world cultural heritage falling victim to the ignorance and each weighing at resenting the rest of the body. So far, the fragments of a cult intolerance of a few pushed by religious, ideological, and least 50 kg. statue found in the cella of the main temple at Aï Khanum political motives. However, in the case of Afghanistan, we have witnessed, for the first time in human history, the state continued from page 13 > taking the initiative to decree its subjects to destroy their own Ancient texts, inscriptions, and data obtained in archaeo- past. The state became the worst enemy of its own culture logical excavations, though important, are secondary com- and heritage, leading the way to the destruction of the efforts pared to the rich and vast amounts of information conveyed of several generations of archaeologists, numismatists, and by coins. art historians, and the collective memory of 3,000 years of The fairy tale built around Mir Zakah II has now become the history of the Afghan people. an unending nightmare. The political instability in How can we channel our pain, despair, and anger towards Afghanistan has left no scope for a proper exploration of the those who destroyed the cultural heritage of Afghanistan, immense historical importance of these coins, nor for get- once the greatest melting ground of Central Asia, a cross- ting them preserved in a museum for further studies. The roads between East and West? One can not restore what has gold coins and jewellery items of high value from the hoard been destroyed. Let us fight to save at least what is left, for were sold to Japanese, English, and American collectors for ancient Bactria is part of the cultural heritage of the whole of millions of dollars. According to some reliable sources, two- humanity, not just of a distant country often forgotten and and-a-half tons of the Mir Zakah II deposit have been taken abandoned to its sad fate. < to Switzerland for sale. If UNESCO does not take some initiative, one day all these coins, except for the best specimens Dr Osmund Bopearachchi is a specialist on Indo-Greek coins and among them, may go to the melting pot. Director of Research at C.N.R.S., Paris.

Osmund Bopearachchi, February 1994, Peshawar Bazaar. Peshawar 1994, February Bopearachchi, Osmund E-mail: [email protected] A Sad Fate for Famous Sites The monastic complex of Hadda is situated in Jalalabad, half-way along the road from Kabul to Gandhara. The ruins The Chaman-i-Hazuri Hoard of this ancient town, with Buddhist stupas and caves, were excavated by the French Archaeological Delegation to Among the now lost coins from the plundered cabinet of the National Museum in Kabul are those from the hoard of Chaman- Afghanistan under J. Barthoux. A large and well-preserved i-Hazuri, named after its provenance, a parade ground in Kabul. This treasure, which also included pieces of jewellery, was dis- Buddhist monastic complex near Hadda, at Tepe Shotor, was covered in 1933 when foundations for a house were being dug. Informants reported that some 1,000 silver coins were recov- excavated between 1974 and 1979 by Prof. Zamaryalai Tarzi, ered, but this assessment was never supported by coin evidence; some 127 coins, all definitely from the Chaman-i-Hazuri hoard, the then Director General of Archaeology and Conservation found their way to the Kabul Museum. of Historical Monuments of Afghanistan. He was able to From the composition of this find it is clear that the hoard must have been buried somewhere in the fourth century BC, pos- unearth a stupa decorated with magnificent stucco figures sibly not long after circa 380 BC. This terminus ante quem is based on the presence in the hoard of a coin from a series that dating back to the second century AD. By now, looters have copies a sixth-century Athenian coin type, but was actually struck in the early fourth century BC. Most of the coins in the hoard systematically pillaged and destroyed Tepe Shotor: small stat- are much older: sixty-three of the Chaman-i-Hazuri coins were struck by the Greeks before 550 BC (cp. 4); eight coins were issued ues were taken to Pakistani bazaars for sale; huge statues that in the name of the Achaemenid King Darius I, who ruled between 521 and 486 BC(cp. 2). Of unknown date are twelve bent-bar could not be removed were smashed. coins in the hoard carrying punched wheel symbols.(1) These coins are typically found in early Gandhara, but their exact peri- One of the most significant sites contributing to a better od of circulation is not known so far. Finally, the hoard contained forty-three coins, apparently of local manufacture, which have understanding of the presence of the Greeks in ancient Bac- been punched with animal motifs on two sides.(3) The hoard thus illustrates that Greek, Iranian, and local Gandharan coins tria was the ancient Greek city of Aï Khanum on the left may have circulated in the area of Kabul shortly before its burial. The hoard forms a perfect numismatic illustration to the blend- bank of the river Oxus at the confluence with its tributary, ed cultural entourage of fourth century BC Afghanistan. the river Kokcha. It was well placed as a military outpost A.D.H. Bivar and, more recently, Joe Cribb of the British Museum have argued that these fourth-century BC local Gandharan punch- controlling the eastern territories of ancient Bactria. A hill, marked coins are among the earliest of their kind in South Asia. The technique and concept of producing punch-marked coins would about sixty meters higher than the rest of the city and pro- subsequently have spread from the North-West to other regions of the subcontinent and triggered the manufacture of many, region- tected by the two rivers from the west and south, provided ally differing, series of punch-marked coins. Other scholars have questioned the validity of dating the local punch-marked coins on a natural site for an acropolis and made it an ideal choice the basis of the presence of the fourth-century BC copy in the hoard. They are in favour of an earlier date which, however, remains to for the Greek city planners. The residential quarters and be defined more precisely. Usually the Ganges Valley is indicated as the region in which, in the wake of a period of rapid urbanization, public buildings (such as a gymnasium, a temple, fortifi- the concept of the use of coins may have taken root, perhaps as early as the sixth century BC. – (EMR) < cations, the royal palace, and administrative buildings) were built at the lower part of the site, which was less exposed to the winds than the acropolis. The discoveries at Aï Khanum by the French archaeologists led by Professor Paul Bernard demonstrate how its Greek artists not only remained attached to the Greek traditions, but, in some ways, even perpetuated an outdated classical style. For example, the mosaic floor of the palace bath- room, displaying dolphins, sea horses, and sea monsters, was made by setting a field of dark red pebbles instead of the

square-cut stones used in works of the later style. SPACH. of courtesy Powell, Josephine For the last ten years, Aï Khanum was targetted for sys- (1) (2) (3) (4)

14 IIAS Newsletter | #27 | March 2002 > Afghanistan It is Time to Pick Up Stones There is no doubt that the world community made a tragic mistake (if not committed a crime) this unique collection of Hellenistic art used later during the negotiations with Forum > when, after the withdrawal of the Soviet troops from Afghanistan, it assumed the position objects is great. It threw light on the his- different collectors and, probably, Afghanistan of an outside witness. Not only have thousands of Afghan people died during the war, but a toric period of mankind which, until museums in our attempts to buy back tremendous blow struck the ancient heritage of this country, as well. Fanatical Talibans drew then, was called the “dark period” due the collections. At the same time, the country into the darkness of the middle ages. Their acts of vandalism reached a peak with to the lack of sufficient information. UNESCO should arrange a tender and a live demonstration: the destruction of the Buddha statues in Bamiyan. And this was not The objects of the collection reflect the select the best project for the construc- the only act they committed against the cultural heritage of their own country! synthesis of different art styles and tion of a new museum in Kabul. An trends. For example, a single object international organizing committee of By Victor Sarianidi could demonstrate the combination of specialists on the East should also be artistic methods from countries such formed, and a leading academic, such s we all know, the best pieces of as Greece, Rome, China, Siberia, India, as perhaps, Professor Paul Bernard A Graeco-Bactrian art were located in and Central Asia. (France) approached to head it. Afghanistan. These artefacts were so Unlike the collections from Begram marvelous that they charmed everyone, or Aï Khanum, the Tilya Tepe collection I believe these should be the first, the scientist, the connoisseur of art, and has never been displayed in any coun- urgent steps if we all realize and agree the common man alike. Hellenism in try of the world, even in Afghanistan! that the time has come to pick up the East is one of the brightest pages in Finally, one should not forget that stones. < the history of mankind. It is a subject Kushan and Buddhist artefacts from that always attracted the interest of var- Afghanistan belong not only to the his- ious scientists and which is not yet com- tory of this country, but they are part Professor Victor Sarianidi was born and pletely studied. One of the recent exam- and parcel of the history of the whole of raised in Tashkent (Central Asia), graduat- ples of this were the excavations of the mankind. Scientists from all over the ed from the University there and then Hellenistic city of Aï Khanum (possibly, world explore and study them. All of moved to Moscow, where he started to work Alexandria upon the Oxus). The excava- these objects, as well as those not men- as an archaeologist in the Institute of tions by French archaeologists headed tioned here, were the best items of the Archaeology of the Academy of Sciences of by Professor Paul Bernard had brought Kabul Museum, a museum that is now Russia, and where he still works. He started to light the ruins of a typical Greek city. ruined and completely looted. We know his excavations in Central Asia more than At first, the findings numbered in the nothing definite about the fate of these fifty years ago, specializing in the prehistoric dozens, then in the hundreds and thou- collections. We can just guess that most period. From 1978-79, he excavated six sands. By the end, it became necessary objects were destroyed during the van- tombs in Afghanistan, which date from the to arrange a special exhibition hall in the dalistic bombardment of the museum, first century BC to the first century AD and Kabul Museum where the marvelous while others were looted and sold in dif- which contained 20,000 gold items. The fate Hellenistic pieces of art could be ferent antique shops and bazaars. of this Tilya Tepe treasury is unknown. Thir- housed. The displays in the Aï Khanum It is absolutely clear that we should ty years ago in the Kara-Kum desert of Turk- hall included splendid marble sculp- SPACH. of courtesy Powell, Josephine immediately launch a worldwide cam- menistan, he excavated a civilization yet tures, architectural details, and monu- Fragment of a terracotta relief showing the bust of a man resting his head in his hand in a gesture paign for the search and preservation unknown to scientists, a civilization of mental sculptures that once decorated expressing contemplation or perhaps sorrow. The garment covers his head. Found at Nejero. For- of what has survived. As a first step it ancient Mesopotamian type. These excava- the houses, squares, and fountains of merly Kabul Museum. seems necessary to locate the lost col- tions in Margiana are still going on. The last the city. lections and then, under the aegis of year, during the excavations of the Gonur Another gem of the Kabul Museum splendidly carved ivories in classic Indi- of the Tilya Tepe (Golden Hill) necrop- UNESCO, to set up a bank account necropolis, he found a cylinder seal with a was the world-renowned collection an style and Hellenistic artefacts made olis in Bactria with its 20,000 gold arte- where individuals as well as organiza- Sumerian inscription on it. His next field from Begram found by French archae- in different countries of the world. Also facts (small gold plates, weapons, tions could make donations. Thus, we season will start in April this year. ologists in the 1930s. It consisted of worth mentioning is the royal treasure crowns and so on). The significance of can arrange a certain pool that can be E-mail: [email protected]

The Buddhas of Bamiyan [continued]: A Turn-Around for Afghanistan’s Cultural Heritage? “…It seems, nevertheless, a miracle that these incredible Buddhas have more or less survived in a country in which they have According to other interpretations of the Qur’an, every depic- become strangers who were not able to flee…”,1 wrote Juliette van Krieken in IIAS Newsletter 23 (March 2001). As the world watched, tion created before Islam emerged (as was the case with the the Buddhas have since been destroyed, but their story and that of SPACH and others involved continues. Below, Juliette van Buddhas) should be respected. Perhaps it is also needless to Krieken deals with the destruction and the aftermath. add at this point that Buddha is no god and that there were no Buddhists left in Afghanistan. Therefore, even on restric- By Juliette van Krieken result of the influence of, as we now all know, al-Qaeda rep- tive religious grounds there was no reason for the destruc- Forum > resentatives. The Taliban’s decision on the destruction was tion of the Buddhas. Secondly, following September 11, it Afghanistan estruction answered by an outcry from around the world, including became clear how ‘easily’ the Taliban could be conquered. D On 26 February 2001, Mullah Omar, the official leader from many Islamic countries. Kofi Annan, Secretary Gener- This made one realize even more how useless this destruc- of the Taliban movement in Afghanistan, issued the follow- al of the UN, condemned the decision, and UNESCO sent a tion had been. It also showed how easily manipulators can ing decree: UN special envoy, Mr La France (a former Chair of SPACH), take away such a long-standing, inspiring, and strengthen- “In view of the Fatwa [religious edict] of prominent Afghan to Afghanistan. But despite all the efforts, the Buddhas were ing monument in but a very brief moment. scholars and the verdict of the Afghan Supreme Court, it has most cruelly blown up in early March 2001. Luckily, the publicity that followed was enormous and pos- been decided to break down all statues/idols present in dif- At the exhibition last autumn called “Afghanistan: A Mil- itive. Memory of the Buddhas did not perish into an obscure ferent parts of the country. This is because these idols have lenary History” in Barcelona (to be shown this spring in corner. Ironically, their destruction made them even more been gods of the infidels, who worshipped them, and these Musée Guimet, Paris; see p.45), a video recording of this famous than they would ever have been without this tragedy. are respected even now and perhaps may be turned into gods moment was shown every two minutes and, with each replay, again. The real god is only Allah, and all other false gods the spectator got an icy feeling and reactions ranged from ‘In Between’ should be removed.” despair to anger and even fear. It is a tragedy for the world, Apart from the fate of the Buddhas, there were many other To most, this statement came as a shocking surprise, but especially the Buddhist world, but particularly for the cultural tragedies that resulted in various dilemmas. Mullah to others, it was not totally unexpected. Nevertheless, it was Afghans themselves. They have lost almost everything, and Omar’s devastating decree of February 2001 was not only a chilling development, particularly since, shortly before the now they have even been robbed of the outstanding monu- directed at the Buddhas of Bamiyan, but at all objects of cul- date of the above decree, the Society for the Preservation of ments of their rich past by a temporary, foreign influenced, tural heritage in Afghanistan that depicted living beings. Afghanistan’s Cultural Heritage (SPACH) had been assured oppressive regime. After many years of plunder and inflicted damage, the Kabul that the Taliban would respect Afghan cultural heritage. The There are two especially grim facts that should be noted. Museum once again fell victim. Two valuable statues that same Mullah Omar had, in fact, previously issued several Firstly, according to the Taliban, the decree to destroy idols were too heavy to bear and therefore left behind in the muse- decrees on preservation.2 was based on Islamic law. This claim, however, is only true um were main targets, namely the already beheaded, half Such a policy change can only be interpreted as a victory in the context of the purist views subscribed to by wahhabi statue of the great King Kanishka (from Surkh Kotal, dating for the hardliners within the Taliban and was certainly the Muslims, who condemn every depiction of living beings. from the second century AD), which was better known as ‘the continued on page 16 > IIAS Newsletter | #27 | March 2002 15 > Afghanistan continued from page 15 > as an object of meditation and as a symbol of all that is pre- feet of Kanishka’, and the silent Tepe Maranjan Bodhisattva, cious that we lost over the centuries, and as a warning for dated third to fourth century AD. The objects from the Kabul generations to come. Museum collection which were stored for security reasons Not only is a rebuilding of the Buddha being planned, but in the Ministry of Information and Culture were also brutally the reconstruction of the museum is also being considered. smashed. When will the time be ripe for the return to Afghanistan of those objects scattered out over the world? Yet, history tends Art in Exile to be repeated time and again, and true commitments, “what- Reflective discussions started immediately after the if” scenarios, and other securities will need to be considered. announcement of the decree and the ensuing destruction. It is important to be aware that the main destruction and According to international law, cultural heritage material plunder of the Kabul Museum and many other sites did not should not be taken out of its home country, not even for safe- take place only during the Taliban years, but also, and espe- keeping. UNESCO’s general policy has always been to return, cially, during the Mujahideen years (1993-1996). if possible, illegally exported items back to the country of ori- Most of the Kabul Museum’s collection that remained in gin.3 In the case of Afghanistan since February/March 2001, Afghanistan has been destroyed. However, the precious Bac- this policy turned out to be extremely counterproductive. At trian hoard of Tilya Tepe, consisting of 20,000 gold objects the same time, stories were circulating about Afghans from of immense value, excavated just before the Soviet invasion

all sides having pleaded already for more than ten years with by an Afghan-Russian expedition in 1978, is presumably still Chute Tanja outsiders to take pieces out of the country because they feared in the underground vaults of the Presidential Palace in Kabul. for the fate of those artefacts. For safety reasons, UNESCO intends to keep them there for Eventually, on 30 March of last year, UNESCO wisely the time being. changed its policy and decided to support moving endan- The organizations that made agreements with UNESCO Ellen M. Raven gered art out of Afghanistan. Subsequently, UNESCO backed will surely return their artefacts as soon as this is feasible. the “Afghan Museum in Exile”, founded by Mr Bucherer- Hopefully, other institutions and individuals will feel the Dietschi, director of Bibliotheca Afghanica, in Autumn 2000 same responsibility and return items belonging to People > in the Swiss village of Bubendorf. Afghan art rescued or Afghanistan, irrespective of whether those items were legal- Guest Editor returned by collectors who did not know their pieces had been ly or illegally acquired. To this end, Afghanistan will at least r Ellen M. Raven is an Indologist and art historian who, since January 2002, stolen is safeguarded at this museum. UNESCO also made have to ratify and enforce the legal instruments concerning Dteaches South Asian arts and material culture at the Faculty of Arts of the Uni- an agreement with SPACH and the Cultural Heritage Foun- protection of cultural heritage (e.g. the 1954 and 1970 versiteit Leiden. She received her academic training at the Kern Institute of Indolo- dation that allowed these organizations to obtain (without UNESCO Conventions),8 and, in this way, Afghan authori- gy at Leiden. Among her teachers were Dr Inez During Caspers (archaeology), Prof. payment!) Afghan artefacts and safeguard them until the ties will be able to put more pressure on those keeping Theo Galestin and Dr Hedi Hinzler (art history) and Prof. J.G. de Casparis (ancient appropriate time arrived for their return to Afghanistan. A Afghan artefacts and better control the illicit export of its cul- history). long-existing moral dilemma for SPACH, namely whether tural heritage.9 In her early post-graduate period she published on iconographic issues of early Indi- it would be right to acquire Afghan art knowing illegal export an art, such as the representation of guhyakas and kinnaras, specific groups of myth- might be stimulated, was to a great extent solved by this; how- Conclusion ic creatures. For eight years she was also employed at the specialized Kern Institute ever, the question remained as to whether such art should be The people involved in Afghanistan’s cultural heritage Indological library. purchased or only obtained for free. went through many ups and downs this past year: from hor- Dr Raven’s interest in the mythology and iconography of the Garuda bird in the Indi- For merchants working in the illicit art market, there was ror and shock in February/March, to mixed feelings about an arts of the Gupta period led to a specialized study of the Garuda-banner on the gold suddenly justification for their activities. They exclaimed that, policies in general, to relief and hope since November. In coins of the Gupta kings. This focus rapidly developed into a deep involvement in the had they not taken them, these artefacts would have been spite of the destruction of the Buddhas, the situation of study of Gupta coins, which resulted in several research papers and a two-volume PhD destroyed! Indeed, this could have happened in the case of Afghanistan’s cultural heritage appears more promising now thesis on Gupta Gold Coins with a Garuda-Banner (Groningen, 1994). As a follow-up, several items. when compared to one year ago, among which is the already she is now preparing for a long-term project which aims at redefining the classification Hence, the time is ripe for UNESCO and others working mentioned strategy drafted by UNESCO concerning of Gupta gold coinage and at tackling issues of chronology and minting history. for the protection of cultural heritage to discuss and find a Afghanistan’s cultural heritage for the coming years. Anoth- In 1999, Dr Raven coordinated the organization (together with Prof. Karel van Kooij just policy to prevent possible destruction of cultural heritage er, and one of the most positive plans, is the expansion of cul- and Prof. Hans Bakker) of the 15th International South Asian Archaeology Conference in the future. This not only means being on the alert for tural heritage industries, in which local people use their train Leiden, hosted by the IIAS. destructive developments concerning tangible heritage, but ditional skills to restore damaged objects. From 1996-2001, Dr Raven was the coordinating editor for South Asia of the anno- also agreeing on rules and regulations that facilitate the tem- tated online database for South and Southeast Asian art and archaeology, the ABIA porary export of cultural property if needed, even without the If Afghanistan’s rich cultural heritage can indeed be Index (at www.abia.net) in an international project initiated by the IIAS with sup- permission of the authorities concerned. enjoyed again by Afghans and others in Afghanistan itself, port of the Gonda Foundation and the Faculty of Arts of the Universiteit Leiden. the Buddhas will not have perished in vain. < Since January 2002, she is the ABIA Index’s general editor for Western publications Reconstruction and Return on South and Southeast Asia. Dr Raven is married and has one son, Thomas, now Life changed after September 11. For Afghanistan, every- Juliette van Krieken, MA is a lawyer and art historian, specialized 9 years old. < thing turned out for the better. With regard to its cultural her- in the protection of cultural heritage. She is one of the founding itage, a fact-finding mission by Mr Bucherer-Dietschi4 was members of the Society for the Preservation of Afghanistan’s Cul- followed in early January 2002 by UNESCO drafting a new tural Heritage (SPACH) and publishes and lectures widely about Josephine Powell strategy for the preservation of tangible cultural heritage. the problems especially related to Afghan cultural heritage. Since March 2001, there have been many ideas to rebuild E-mail: [email protected] Many of the photographs illustrating the theme section show- the Buddhas outside Afghanistan. The defeat of the Taliban ing items from Afghanistan’s cultural heritage were taken brought about serious plans to reconstruct the large Buddha between 1966 and 1975 by a remarkable lady named Josephine back in its own niche. Japan is rumoured to be willing to take Powell. She is a professional American photographer and the lead.5 The Afghan government officially requested Notes > ethnographer living in Istanbul. Her architectural photos have UNESCO to organize an international seminar on the recon- been widely published, with most of her work having been done struction of the Buddhas of Bamiyan,6 which is now planned 1 IIAS Newsletter 23, p. 14, and in the IIAS Website Newsletter archives at in Asia, North Africa, and southern Europe. In the 1960s, she for May 2002 in Kabul and Bamiyan. http://www.iias.nl/iiasn/23/index.html became intrigued by the nomad and village cultures of Many questions will arise related to, for example, practi- 2 Decrees by Mullah Omar, July 1999: (a) Concerning the Protection of Cultur- Aghanistan and she spent several years photographing and cal, ethical, and spiritual matters. Primarily, the intention al Heritage, and (b) Concerning Preservation of Historic Relics in gathering ethnographic objects and textiles, unknowingly and goals of any reconstruction should be subject to agree- Afghanistan. In the latter decree it could be read: ‘…The Taliban Government adding to local lore about a mythical American woman travel- ment. Should it, for instance, result in a centre for Buddhist states that Bamiyan shall not be destroyed but protected…’. ling fearlessly on horseback into the most isolated parts of the pilgrimage, as a major tourist attraction, or as a monument 3 UNESCO 1970 Convention on the Means of Prohibiting and Preventing the country. She also prepared a documentary on women in the vil- to remember Taliban and al-Qaeda misdeeds? Secondly, Illicit Import, Export and Transfer of Ownership of Cultural Property. lage of Aq Kupruk in northern Afghanistan in 1972. She planned should the reconstruction be symbolic, or should a real copy 4 Practical detail: he had the remaining stones of the Buddhas (the debris with exhibitions on Afghanistan, Pakistan, and Morocco for the KIT be made? For example, the Buddhas could be rebuilt accord- traces of original sculpture were already taken away to be sold) covered with Tropenmuseum in Amsterdam and the Ethnographic Museum ing to their conditions in the years 1995 or 2000, or even fiber-glass sheeting to protect them against the harsh winter. in Rotterdam. < back to their original state about 1500 years ago, when they 5 The exact measurements, the only ones known in the world, are in the could be seen with metal masks and gilded all over. What Afghanistan Institute and Museum in Bubendorf, Switzerland. The IIAS Newsletter Editors would like to thank material and what techniques to use in the reconstruction 6 The International Charter for the Conservation and Restoration of Monu- the Kern Institute in Leiden, and particularly will also be points for discussion. ments and Sites (The Venice Charter 1964) and the Nara Declaration on Gerda Theuns-de Boer, project manager of the Thirdly, although it is of paramount importance what the Authenticity (1994) will play a major role. photographic database of art and archaeology at Afghans themselves want, the ideas of Buddhists should also 7 This was also the Buddhist view I encountered at a seminar on the Buddhas the Kern Institute. Besides its specialized be taken into consideration. According to Buddhism, every- of Bamiyan, 17-19 September 2001, Nehru University, New Delhi. library, extensive collections of rare books, man- thing is transitory, so whether the Buddhas should be resur- 8 At least the Convention for the Protection of Cultural Property in the Event of uscripts, and epigraphical rubbings, the Kern rected at all could also surface as an issue. On the other hand, Armed Conflict (1954) and the Convention on the Means of Prohibiting and Institute possesses 70,000 nineteenth- and

in Buddhism the circle of life exists: every construction Preventing the Illicit Import, Export and Transfer of Ownership of Cultural Chute Tanja twentieth-century photographic prints. Gerda depends on destruction, every destruction depends on con- Property (1970). Theuns-de Boer, pictured here in the archives, brought to our attention the struction.7 9 In January 2002 alarming stories reached SPACH on the revival of the plun- photographic prints taken by Josephine Powell of artefacts in the Kabul In my opinion, a copy, especially one of such an histori- dering of sites in the town of Balkh. Concerned Afghans try to stop this Museum that you see throughout this issue’s pages. What we have pub- cally and spiritually significant monument, made under dif- development, others simply state that if they can make money by looting in lished here is but a small sampling of the Kern Institute’s rich collection of ficult circumstances, will not even have a spark of the power order to be able to get their daily food, they do not worry about history. historical images. [See p. 32 in this issue for more about Gerda’s work with of the original. To have an empty niche might be preferable the photographic prints at the Kern Institute, Leiden.] – (TC) <

16 IIAS Newsletter | #27 | March 2002 [advertisement] KEGAN PAUL London • New York • Bahrain •Since 1871• and is of particular interest on who fought the Chinese for control Ancient Japanese Rituals and Slave Elites in the Middle East and INDIA account of substantial Mongolian, of North China for a thousand years. the Revival of Pure Shinto Africa Zapuphizo Turkic, and general Islamic influ- Kegan Paul Classic Collection, 234 x 156 mm, Ernest Satow and Karl Florenz Edited by Toru Miura and John 290 pp, 5 maps, 0710307462 Hb, £65/$110 , April Voice of the Nagas ence. Edward Philips Pieter Steyn Sir Henry Wellcome Asian Series, 234 x 156 mm, The Pathans Shinto is the unique and little- Islamic Area Studies, 234 x 156 mm, 380 pp , 732 pp, line drawings, maps, 0710305834 Hb, known religious beliefs that flour- 0710306601 Hb, £65/$110, available £150/$225, available Olaf Caroe ished in Japan before the introduc- This is the first biography of Angami Kegan Paul Library of Central Asia, 216 x 138 mm, Scientific Weather Forecasting in 500 pp, 12 b/w plates, 6 maps , 0710306822 Hb, tion of Buddhism and Confucianism, Zapuphizo, the great patriot leader Social Life of the Chinese the Middle Ages £65/$110, available but there are many versions - which of Nagaland in the northeastern hills Daily Life in China The Writings of al-Kindi is the pure form? Satow describes of South Asia. To the Naga people A Year Amongst the Persians Gerrit Bos and Charles Burnett Justus Doolittle how the Ancient Way of Shinto sur- he will always be their hero. The Impressions as to the Life, Character, Sir Henry Wellcome Asian Series, 234 x 156 mm, vived centuries of foreign influence 560 pp , 0710305761 Hb, £125/$212.50, available book also gives a history of the Naga and Thought of the Persian People This is the most com- to be revived during the Meiji era, nation, and surveys its present con- plete and detailed Edward Granville Browne Ibn al-Jazzar on Fevers Kegan Paul Travellers Series, 234 x 156 mm, 674 pp, when it became the driving force dition and future prospects. account of the tradi- A Critical Edition 234 x 156 mm, 250 pp, 16 pages b/w plates, 1 plate, 1 map, 0710307209 Hb, £95/$161.50, March behind the transformation of Japan 0710305060 Hb, £65/$110, April tional domestic and into a world power. Unrivalled for Gerrit Bos daily life of the The Religions of Mongolia its scholarship and elegance, this is a Sir Henry Wellcome Asian Series, 234 x 156 mm, 220 pp, 0710305702 Hb, £75/$127.50, available TIBET Chinese in the mid- Walther Heissig classic in Japanese studies. nineteenth century. Translated by Geoffrey Samuel Kegan Paul Japan Series, 234 x 156 mm, 253 pp, var- The Islamic Worldview Colourful, exotic and Kegan Paul Library of Religion and Mysticism, 216 x ious figures, 0710307500 Hb, £65/$110, April Himalayan Drawings Socio-scientific perspectives compelling, an innovative 138 mm, 150 pp, line drawings, 0710306857 Hb, Robert Powell, Michael Oppitz Beyond Common Sense tour de force of popular cul- £75/$127.50, available Masudul Alam Choudhury (ed.) Sexuality and Gender in Contemporary 234 x 156mm , 343pp, 0710306563 Hb, ture, and a classic ahead of its time. Japan £75/$127.50, availble The world he describes here may JAPAN In a retrospective panorama, Wim Marinus Lunsing have vanished in mainland China, INTERNATIONAL Himalayan Drawings presents a range History of Japanese Thought Japanese Studies Series, 234 x 156mm, 412 pp, but endures in Chinatowns and of more than 140 documentary Japanese Philosophy Before Western 0710305931 Hb, £75/$127.50, available STUDIES works of high aesthetic appeal, testi- Chinese homes around the world. Kegan Paul China Library, 216 x 138 mm, 633 pp , Culture Entered Japan Consumption and Material Culture fying to the wealth of local traditions 150 engravings, 0710307535 Hb, £75/$127.50 , Hajime Nakamura in Contemporary Japan The Control of Oil in the valleys of the world’s highest April Michael Ashkenazi and John East-West Rivalry in the Persian mountains. While many historians take the view Clammer 275 x 219 mm, 304 pp, 142 plates and various fig- Gulf Village Life in China Japanese Studies Series, 216 x 138mm, 319 pp, ures, many in colour, 0710307705 Hb, £75/$127.50, that Japanese philosophy started 0710306180 Hb, £75/$127.50, available Alawi D. Kayal available A Study in Sociology with the Meiji Restoration and the Arthur H. Smith entrance of Western culture into Negotiating Identity in Water may be the essence of life, but Tibetan Border Worlds Japan, Hajime Nakamura demon- Contemporary Japan oil is the essence of business. Oil Written during the last days of A Geo-Analysis of Trade and strates that there has been a long his- The Case of Kikokushijo has long been linked with power Imperial China, this pioneering Traders tory of philosophy in Japan prior to Ching Lin Pang and wealth, and so the control of oil study is remarkable for its detailed William van Spengen the Meiji. Japanese Studies Series, 216 x 138 mm, 337 pp, is of the utmost importance. The descriptions and the freshness of its Kegan Paul Japan Library, 234 x 156 mm, 308 pp, 0710306512 Hb, £75/$127.50, available discovery of abundant oil supplies The first Braudelian geo-analysis of observations. What emerges clearly 0710306504 Hb, £65/$110, available in the Persian Gulf sent many coun- a Himalayan community which is what Smith calls the ‘Chinese tal- The Nightless City of the Geisha tries, including the US and former through the consequent interweav- ent for cooperation’ - the embedded The History and Culture of The History of the Yoshiwara USSR, scrambling for their stake. It predisposition for acting in groups - Japanese Food J. E. de Becker is this international struggle for the ing of levels of analysis tries to set a Kegan Paul Japan Series, 234 x 156 mm, 480 pp, 50 new standard for writing regional which Chairman Mao used to great Naomichi Ishige b&w illustrations, 0710307179 Hb, £85/$144.50, control of the Arab oil fields which geography based on fieldwork and advantage, and which is the founda- May forms the basis of this book, begin- This innovative work, the first of its an exhaustive survey of the litera- tion on which the new China will be ning with the earliest successful oil kind, is a detailed study of the food ture. built. Shogi concession in 1901. Following and dietary practices of the Japanese 216 x 138 mm, 226 pp, 16 illustrations, 0710305923 Kegan Paul China Library, 216 x 138 mm, 360 pp, 16 Japanese Chess and the Science of War through to the 1970s, the author b&w plates, 0710307519 Hb, £65/$110, May from the Palaeolithic era, before rice Hb, £75/$127.50, available and Struggle examines the issues and events lead- was cultivated, through the period Cho-Yo ing up to the formation of OPEC, Chinese Houses and Gardens when the distinctive Japanese culi- Kegan Paul Japan Library, 216 x 138mm, 242 pp, and the changes to the industry Henry Inn and Shao Chang Lee nary tradition reached its culmina- numerous line drawings, 0710307187 Hb, £65/$110, which followed. This work docu- Kegan Paul Library of Art, Architecture and Design, tion (between 1640 and 1860), and available 300 x 219 mm, 160 pp, 147 b/w photographs, 113 line ments the economic and political on to the present day. Topics drawings, 071030689X Hb, £75/$127.50, available Landscape Gardening in Japan issues which culminated in the Fuel include the spread of soy sauce, the Josiah Conder Crisis of the mid-1970s, and continue Glimpses of China and Chinese design of Japanese food, introducing Kegan Paul Japan Series, 350 x 265 mm, 160 pp, to dominate world economics and Homes the reader to home cookery and 0710307527 Hb, £75/$127.50, May politics today. Edward S. Morse regional schools of cuisine that are 234 x 156 mm, 296 pp, maps,, 0710307683 Hb, Kegan Paul China Library, 216 x 138 mm, 232 pp, 66 The Gardens of Japan Among the Tibetans line drawings, 0710307039 Hb, £65/$110, available virtually unknown outside Japan. £75/$127.50, April 234 x 156mm, 284 pp, 15 illustrations, 0710306571 Jira Harada Isabella Bird Kegan Paul Japan Series, 276 x 219 mm, 180 pp, 9 Kegan Paul Library of Central Asia, 216 x 138 mm, Hb, £65/$110, available A Second Generation United Wanderings in China line drawings, 140 pp b/w plates, 0710307497 Hb, 160 pp, numerous illustrations 0710306954 Hb, £75/$127.50, May Nations £65/$110, available Robert Fortune Kegan Paul China Library, 234 x 156mm, 450 pp, 18 The World View of the Ainu SECOND EDITION b/w engravings, 07103065938 Hb, £65/$110, avail- Nature and Cosmos Reading from For Peace and Freedom in the 21st The Religions of Tibet ISLAM able Language Century Giuseppe Tucci Guido de Marco and Michael Translated by Geoffrey Samuel Sun Tzu on the Art of War Takako Yamada The Holy Qur’an Kegan Paul Library of Religion and Mysticism, 216 x The Oldest Military Treatise in the Ten-volume box set Bartolo 138 mm, 340 pp, Maps and Line Drawings, The religion and world view of the 216 x 138 mm, 172 pp, 15 plates & diagrams, World 0710306741 Hb, £65/$110, available Ainu has long attracted attention 0710306989 Hb, £65/$110, available Lionel Giles For the first time the Holy Qur’an is CHINA Kegan Paul Life Strategies 234 x 156 mm, from researchers not only in Japan made available in ten slim volumes 210 pp,0710307381 Hb, £65/$110, April but also in Europe and America. in a boxed set. Parallel text in The Chinese at Play CENTRAL ASIA However, the meanings of animal English and Arabic. Elegantly pro- Festivals, Games and Leisure and plant deities (kamui)-- the core duced and very convenient for use of the Ainu world view and religion Anders Hansson, Bonnie S. Mongolian Traditional and travel. McDougall, Frances Weightman -- have not been fully analysed. 192 x 90 mm, 640 pp total length, 0710307667 Pb in Literature: An Anthology 234 x 156 mm, 220 pp, 3 tables, 4 figures, 7 photo- a cloth box, £25/$42.50, available Charles Bawden graphs, 0710307322 Hb, £65/$110, available Written by leading academics associ- Islam in Politics in Russia and ated with the European Association This introduction to both written Central Asia of Chinese Studies, the ten papers in and oral Mongolian literature from this volume look at the Chinese at the thirteenth to the nineteenth cen- Edited by Stéphane Dudoignon play from anthropological, historical tury provides a rare insight into the and Hisao Komatsu and literary perspectives with the Globalisation for Sale changing world views of the The colloquium which is the basis fir aim of rediscovering, in both mod- An Analysis of the Interdynamics of Mongolian people: from clan society Japanese Girls and Women this work aimed to gather from dif- ern and traditional China, the play- Globalisation, Valorisation and to Soviet culture. This important Alice Mabel Bacon ferent countries historians, political ful side of Chinese culture and civi- work, which makes the rich tradition scientists sociologists, and anthro- Marginalisation lization, both modern and tradition- of Mongolian literature available for Written during the Meiji period, the pologists dealing with modern and Cobus de Swardt-Kraus al. 216 x 138 mm, 277 pp 0710306660 Hb, £75/$127.50, the first time, will be essential read- pivotal era in the history of modern contemporary history of Central 234 x 156, 280 pp, several photographs, 0710307314, ing for many years to come. Japan, this unique work offers a fas- available £65/$110, April Eurasia, for a common reflection on 234 x 156 mm, 300 pp, 0710306547 Hb, £65/$110, cinating view of Japanese girls and May various phenomena that led to a Prevention and Cure A Soup for the Qan women at the turn of the century. It political valuation of Islam under The London School of Hygiene and A Translation and Study A Thousand Years of the Tartars is the best study of its sort ever non-Muslim domination, whether Tropical Medicine undertaken. Paul D. Buell, Eugene N. E. H. Parker Kegan Paul Japan Library, 216 x 138mm, 350 pp, 54 Russian or Chinese, since the begin- Lise Wilkinson and Anne Hardy Anderson, and Charles Perry b/w illustrations, 0710306911 Hb, £65/$110, available ning of the 18th century to the pres- 234 x 156mm, 462 pp, 32 illustrations, 0710306245 This is the definitive history of the ent time. Hb, £65/$110, available This is a complete translation of the Tartars up to the conquests of Islamic Area Studies Series, 234 x 156 mm, 375 pp, Reforming Health Sectors medieval Chinese dietary Yin-Shan Ghengis Khan as seen by the 0710307675 Hb, £85/$144.50, available Anne Mills Cheng-Yao (1330), with full notes Chinese, using original Chinese his- The Concept of Territory in Islamic tories. Beginning with the first 234 x 156mm, 266 pp, Diagrams and Figures, and supporting text, along with a Law and Thought 0710306423 Hb, £65/$110, available monograph-sized introduction. The Chinese references to the nomads, Edited by Yanagihashi Hiroyuki Chinese original is the first dietary Professor Parker traces the rise and Islamic Area Studies, 234 x 156 mm, 200 pp, 2 illus- manual of its sort in Chinese history, fall of the seven great Tartar empires www.keganpaul.com trations, 071030725X Hb, £75/$127.50, available Please direct all orders to: Turpin Distribution, Blackhorse Road, Letchworth, Herts, SG6 1HN, United Kingdom. Tel: +44 (0)1462 672 555 Fax: +44 (0)1462 480 947 Email: [email protected]. Cheques accepted in Euros, US Dollars and Pounds sterling. Credit card sales for individuals only. The customer is responsible for any bank charges when making payment. Cutomers in the US, Canada, and Central and South America should direct their orders to: Columbia University Press, 61 West 62nd Street, New York, NY 10023 USA. Tel: (800) 944 8648 Fax: (800) 944 1844 Editorial enquiries should be directed, in brief initially, to [email protected].

IIAS Newsletter | #27 | March 2002 17 > Research & Reports Rethinking the Islamization of the Malay World In his highly influential work the Preliminary Statement on a General Theory of the Islamization of the Malay-Indonesian Archi- sanity and balance in a debate that has pelago (1963), Syed Naquib al-Attas argued that “the coming of Islam, seen from the perspective of modern times, was the most seriously gone off the rails in the momentous event in the history of the Malay archipelago”.1 Naquib al-Attas’ qualification of the coming of Islam to the Malay Malaysian context over the past few world in such terms is understandable, when bearing in mind that in the work of the man - who later became the intellectual men- years. Drewes’ biographical essay on tor to a whole generation of Islamist scholars, students, and activists in the country - we find traces of a form of reversed Orien- Kern sheds much needed light on the talism and that he aimed for a radical break between the Malay pre-Islamic past and the Islamic presence in the here-and-now. man and his personality, while the other essays in the second part of the By Farish Noor overnight, the works of people like Kern derhaka (treason) and others to show book take the argument of Kern further Forum > were discredited for containing traces just how the formation of Islamic socio- by looking at the process of Islamiza- Southeast Asia here are two problematic elements of ethnocentrism, Eurocentrism, and cultural, political, and legal discourse tion in other parts of the archipelago T in this thesis. The first is the claim prejudice towards Islam and Muslim was developed according to the needs that fell outside the orbit of Kern’s that the coming of Islam represented a culture. Sadly, the rejection of the West- and circumstances of the contempora- scholarly interest. radical break with the pre-Islamic past. ern canon merely led to the creation of neous local environment. Kern also The Propagation of Islam in the The second is the implicit claim that other equally hegemonic and static dis- points to the local genius of the Malays, Indonesian-Malay Archipelago is won- Islam arrived in its totality and was pre- courses that were rooted in notions of who had adapted Islam to their culture derfully comprehensive and lucid, sented to the Malay world as a com- essentialism and authenticity. Many of and vice-versa, in a process of cultural doing justice to the man who pioneered plete, totalized discourse with clearly the writings emerging in the ex-colo- cross-fertilization enriching Malay cul- the study of Islam and Islamization of identifiable boundaries of its own. Nei- nial societies were equally biased, ture and Islamic civilization at the same the Malay archipelago. It is hoped that ther of these claims, implicit in the essentialist and in some cases down- time. with the publication of this book the works of many contemporary Islamist right inaccurate and caricatural. In all these cases, one detects a com- debate over the question of Muslim scholars, stands in the light of close The republication of Kern’s essays mon sensitivity and awareness of the identity in Southeast Asia can be reac- scrutiny. therefore comes at an opportune fact that Islam’s entry into the Malay tivated, but then on the right track. < Yet to engage in any debate of this moment as the debate on an Islamic archipelago was not a forcible one, but sort today would mean getting oneself state and Islamic society is once again rather a “penetration pacifique” that Reference involved in a highly contested dispute current in Malaysia. His essays show came in gentle waves which adapted - Gordon, Alijah (ed), The Propagation of that has also taken on a broader politi- that the coming of Islam to the Malay themselves to the local socio-cultural Islam in the Indonesian-Malay Archipelago, cal dimension. The rewriting of the pre- world and the Islamization of Malay terrain. This would also explain why Kuala Lumpur: Malaysian Sociological Islamic Malay past has become a mat- society was indeed a long, complex, and Islam managed to spread itself from Research Institute (MSRI) (2001), 472 ter of political interest and it is no highly differentiated process that did the lowest sections of society upwards, pp., No ISBN accident that the revisionist attempt to not take Islam and Muslim identity as and why the ruling courts and royal re-inscribe the story of the Malay peo- fixed and stable categories. Kern’s close houses finally allowed themselves to Dr Farish A. Noor (Dr Badrol Hisham ples took off in the 1970s when the anti- readings of early Malay and Indonesian come under the sway of this new faith Ahmad-Noor) was a visiting fellow at the Orientalist debate also engulfed the Muslim texts, social rituals, and rites from abroad. International Institute for the Study of Islam Malay academic world. (Edward Said’s clearly show the plasticity of Islamic If anything, Kern disproves the oft- in the Modern World (ISIM), Leiden. Orientalism was published in 1978, the discourse that has lain at the core of repeated assertion that Islam had E-mail: [email protected] same year that Naquib al-Attas’s Islam Islamic civilization itself. The spread of spread across the world at the point of and Secularism was published in Islam was due in part to the fact that, the sword and that the expansion of Malaysia by ABIM) Malay society - being a discursive econ- Islam was motivated by the desire for What complicates matters further is omy - was open and flexible and its bor- territorial conquest and imperial rule. the lack of reliable material and ders were porous and ever shifting. More so than any writer today, Kern had resources with which one could arm Evidence to the early presence of shown that Islam in the Malay world oneself, should one decide to join in the Islam in the Malay archipelago also tes- has from the very beginning been paci- fray. It is therefore timely and fortunate tifies to this. In his important essay on fist, accommodative, and tolerant of indeed that the Malaysian Sociological the famous Trengganu stone- which cultural diversity and difference. How Research Institute (MSRI) has man- today is still referred to as proof of else could one explain the lingering aged to put together a collection of Islam’s arrival to the Malay peninsula traces of the pre-Islamic past, with us important writings by the prominent in the fourteenth century- Kern notes still today, even in the rites and rituals historian and scholar of Malay Studies that the impact of Islam was subtle. The of Islam themselves? (indeed, traces of Rudolf Aernoud Kern in a volume enti- Trengganu stone bears an inscription the pre-Islamic past in the experience tled The Propagation of Islam in the in the Jawi script. While this has been of Islam lived in the Malay world Indonesian-Malay Archipelago. used time and again as a reference abound. The very word “sembahyang” For years, the writings of people like point to mark the immaculate arrival of (prayer/to pray) literally means to offer Kern were vilified and condemned on Islam in the Malay world, few have homage (sembah) to Hyang (the Primal the grounds that they were tainted by cared to point out that the inscription ancestor of pagan times). One cannot Eurocentric and Orientalist biases. One itself does not mention the word help but wonder if the Malay Muslims of the saddest (and surely unintended) “Allah” but rather refers to God as of today are aware of how close they are consequences of Said’s Orientalism was “Dewata Mulia Raya”- a phrase that is to their pre-Islamic Other in their daily that it opened the door for a flood of fully Sanskrit in origin. Kern is trying rituals. anti-Western polemics by non-Euro- to show that Islam’s early arrival did not Credit must also go to the editor of peans. They used it as a justification to come as a forceful impact that marked The Propagation of Islam, Alijah Gor- demolish the entire order of knowledge a traumatic break from the past, despite don, for her masterly handling of the that had been constructed during the the claims of many an Islamist scholar work. This MSRI publication stands colonial era. While it is true that during today. head and shoulders above most of the the nineteenth to early twentieth cen- Kern renders similar observations in publications that have come from other tury much of the scholarship of the his writings on the Islamization of publishing houses in the country. Ali- West about the rest of the world was Aceh, South Sumatra, Java, Borneo, jah’s scrupulous editing, careful anno- indeed shaped by a jaundiced view of Sulawesi, and the Malay peninsula, tation, and the abundance of footnotes all things Asian and Muslim, it is equal- going to great lengths to show the rich with valuable data make the book ly important to state that much of that degree of overlap and interpenetration a joy to read for any serious scholar with scholarship was also carried out with that took place in these diverse social a deep abiding interest in the subject. great care and attention to detail. In a settings at a number of levels. Working Most important of all, her handling of radical gesture of throwing the baby out within the communicative architecture the text and her selection of other with the bath water, post-colonial schol- of the period, Kern explores the etymo- accompanying articles by the likes of G. arship in many ex-colonial states has logical roots and development of key W.J. Drewes, Charles Ralph Boxer, ended up rejecting anything and every- concepts in Malay culture like kuasa Denys Lombard, and Claudine Salmon

thing written by Westerners. Almost (power), kewibawaan (authority), sakti, have added a much needed touch of SPACH. of courtesy Powell, Josephine Notes > A terracotta head of a young man, probably a monk, found at Hadda, Bagh-Gai. Formerly Kabul Museum. 1 See: Syed Naquib al-Attas, Preliminary Statement on a General Theory of the Islamization of the Malay-Indonesian Archipel- ago, Kuala Lumpur: Dewan Bahasa dan Pustaka, (1963). … see this issue’s theme section, pp. 8-16.

18 IIAS Newsletter | #27 | March 2002 > Research & Reports Japan as Imagined by Arabs With the advent of colonialism and the foundation of modern nation states in the Middle East, Japan attracted In his lengthy and important introduction to Bushido, Abu Research > special attention among late nineteenth-century Arab reformists. The victory of Imperial Japan over Tsarist Rus- Zayd expresses great admiration for Japan and explains that East Asia sia in 1905 gave rise to serious thought among many new nations about the West’s hegemony. The Japanese he translated it from English into Arabic in order to make revealed that they had mastered Western technology and could challenge Western power. Why did Japan make Arabs aware of the fact that they have been directing their it, and not the Muslim nations? This is a major question still posed by modern economic historians. Indeed, gaze too much towards Europe. Their perception of the East Japan was, and still is, a fascinating model. It is the success story of a non-Western culture that maintained its is “whimsical” and mythical, he writes, and most Arabs reduce traditions and yet could resist the West. Japan was thus used as a mirror for Arab intellectuals to review criti- Japan’s success story to that of an affluent consumer society. cally various aspects of Arab culture and Muslim nations. Abu Zayd admires Nitobe Inazo because his book shows a commitment to “become a bridge across the Pacific”, as seen By Mona Abaza in his careful endeavours at explaining Japanese culture to a Western audience in clear and honest terms. Arabs, accord- dmiration of Japan was already being expressed in ing to Abu Zayd, make no efforts at understanding the Other, A reformist writings at the end of the nineteenth centu- but rather they are ethnocentric and epicentric. Although ry. In his discussion of the decadence of education in the there are more attempts from the Japanese side to understand Ottoman empire and Egypt, the Pan-Islamic thinker Jamal the Arabs, Arab-Japanese relations and mutual interests are ad Din al-Afghani (1838-97) puts forward the example of primarily materialistic. Japan’s emphasis on sending students abroad. Al-Afghani It could be argued that Shinto religion, lacking a founder juxtaposes this particular impulse with the useless missions or a central sacred scripture, is difficult to compare to that were sent from the Middle East. Such passages on Japan monotheistic Islam. Still Abu Zayd’s endeavour in this are revealing because al-Afghani is one of the first modern respect is interesting because he uses Japan to direct a bitter religious reformists to suggest that religion alone was not a critique of the misuse of Islamic religious discourse while sufficient element for the elevation of nations. According to he praises the syncretic aspects of Confucianism, Buddhism, al-Afghani, the lesson of Japan’s success lies paradoxically in and Shintoism. In his discussion of the family system in the fact that religion was neutralized. Al-Afghani argues that Japan, he devalues the Sadat government’s propaganda that the refinement and elevation of this oriental nation was pos- sought to make an instrument of the family in order to fur- sible because religion did not intervene. The Japanese, he ther his authoritarianism. Abu Zayd also admired Japanese tells us, left pagan traditions behind and aspired towards the architecture and lifestyle for resisting Americanization, empirical sciences, and thus imitated the greatest nations. unlike the designs of houses which can be seen among the They introduced sound civic rules, and they discarded what Egyptian middle class. He praises the authenticity of Japan- they considered to be the bad customs of both the West and ese performances of rituals and contrasts them with the dou- the East that did not suit their habits. What helped the Japan- ble standards of some practices of the Middle East. Where he ese nation most was its geographic remoteness, which res- sees manipulation of the contemporary religious discourse cued it from Western interests.1 in Egypt, he observes flexibility, sincerity, and openness in The reformist Rashid Rida, who founded the journal al- the Japanese traditions. Abu Zayd’s main aim in discussing Manar (The Lighthouse) in Cairo (published from 1898 to the Japanese model is to learn by comparison, by confronting 1936), also upheld Japan as an example to be emulated. Rida’s cross-cultural encounters and “translating” them. “We”, the central mandate for al-Manar was to promote the idea that Arabs, do not show any serious efforts to know ourselves Islam was not in contradiction with modernity, science, rea- better and reflect on our own culture. son, and civilization. Rida was mainly concerned with how To sum up, Abu Zayd is fascinated with Nitobe Inazo’s to enter the age of modernity, and his view of Japan was new effort at self-explanation, but, at the same time, he uses this in that he concentrated on its admirable ability to blend old Japanese example to critique his own society. In Japan, he and new solutions.2 A contemporary of his, the Egyptian argues, the foreigner must adapt to the Japanese lifestyle and nationalist Mustafa Kamil, referred to Japan in a similar way food habits, while Egyptians would qualify this as underde- in his 1904 book The Rising Sun (al-shams al-mushriqa).3 veloped and, instead, try to live up to American standards. Arab society is too infatuated with the West, resulting in com- Economic Historians plete dependency. As already mentioned, modernization in In modern discourses on economic history, Japan still Egypt led to the transformation of traditional architectural

serves as a crucial role model. In the nineteenth century, Egypt 1993. Kuwait al-Sabbah, Su’ad Dar of Courtesy styles into a mere emulation of European and American under Muhammad Ali underwent transformations similar to architecture. The Japanese, meanwhile, still sleep on futons, those undergone by Meiji Japan; both experienced their first Yukichi and al-Tahtawi had futuristic visions of a new socie- Bushido translated eat on the floor, and dress in kimonos – and continue to thrive intensive encounters with the West. Economic historians have ty, produced interesting travel accounts, and translated West- from English by Nasr in a highly advanced technological society. pointed out cultural similarities as well as changes caused by ern culture for their own societies. Both were also selective Hamid Abu Zayd, All these attempts to interpret Japan hint at a Middle East industrialization, the agricultural revolution, and the creation in their approaches. They were each considered great edu- designed by the whose gaze is being directed towards Asia. To be sure, it is of infrastructures. In order to explain Egypt’s “failure”, they cators of their time and founded schools, encouraged famous painted an imagined Japan tainted by centric notions, but such highlight a long list of factors which hampered “modern eco- women’s education, and created important newspapers to Helmi al-Tuni. attempts are also most interesting in terms of their inter- nomic growth”. As with the analysis of al-Afghani, one such influence public opinion. Each believed in the movement of pretation of the Other. < factor that appears in all of these comparisons is that the geo- history and in the evolutionary aspect of civilizations, and graphical remoteness of Japan rescued it from Western inter- both searched for a pattern that could fuse tradition with Dr Mona Abaza obtained her PhD from the Faculty of Development ests.4 acquired Western ideas. Sociology, University of Bielefeld, Germany and is Associate Profes- In discussing the role and anatomy of the state in the Mid- Abbas’ interesting conclusion is that these two intellectu- sor at the Department of Sociology, The American University in dle East, Ghassan Salame brilliantly summarizes the fasci- als were deeply influenced by the development of modern Cairo. She is currently Research Fellow at the IIAS in Leiden as part nation of Arab intellectuals with Japan. He focuses his atten- thought, Western Enlightenment, and ideas of progress and of the research programme “Islam in Indonesia: The Dissemination tion on Egyptian economist Galal Amin’s argument that the evolution; they shared the same source and terms of refer- of Religious Authority in the 20th Century”. failure of Muhammad Ali’s Egypt versus the relative success ence to inspire a second generation of intellectuals. Accord- E-mail: [email protected] of a state undergoing modernization, such as Japan, was due ing to Abbas, however, Yukichi deserves praise for his more to Egypt’s centrality versus Japan’s relative geographical aggressive criticism of the traditional customs and morals Notes > isolation.5 on certain issues pertaining to gender and family status, and The introduction of Enlightenment into non-Western soci- his harsh denunciation of Confucianism, and the tradition- 1 al-Afghani, Jamal al-din, The Complete Works, edited by Muhammad Ímmara, eties is an issue of scholarly contention that seems to occu- al moral system and learning. Al-Tahtawi, on the other hand, Cairo: dar al-Katib al-Arabi lil tiba’a wal nashar (1968). py significant space in comparative Egyptian-Japanese stud- was more accommodating with regard to traditional (Islam- 2 Shahin, Emad Eldin, Through Muslim Eyes: M. Rashid Rida and the West, ies. Two eminent scholars are interested in this issue. Both ic) values. Most significantly of all, however, is that Yukichi Herndon, Virginia: The International Institute of Islamic Thought (1993). the Egyptian historian Raúf Abbas and professor of philos- seems to have been much more conscious than Tahtawi of 3 Laffan, Michael F., “Mustafa and the Mikado: A Francophile Egyptian’s Turn ophy Nasr Hamid abu-Zayd, were able to visit Japan. Raúf the dangers of Western imperialist interests. He therefore to Meiji Japan”, in Japanese Studies, vol.1, no.3 (1999); 269-286. Abbas was invited as a fellow at the Institute of Developing emphasized seeking independence and self-reliance. Abbas 4 An important publication among these was Roger Owen’s Cotton and Egypt- Countries from 1972-1973, and then as a visiting professor portrays al-Tahatwi as someone who underestimated West- ian Economy, which shaped a whole generation of economic historians in at Tokyo University from 1989-1990. In 1980, he published ern aggression and depicts him as having “lacked” a “clair- Egypt and concluded with a comparison of Egypt with Japan. Japanese Society during the Meiji Period. This work is consid- voyance”, missing the boat on modernization. 5 Salame, Ghassan, “‘Strong’ and ‘Weak’ States: A Qualified Return to the ered the first of such scientific studies based on primary Muqaddimah”, in The Foundations of the Arab State, London, New York, Sid- sources to be published in Arabic. Its success led Abbas to Abu Zayd and Bushido7 ney: Croom and Helm (1987). undertake The Japanese and Egyptian Enlightenment, a com- Accepting an invitation to teach at the Department of For- 6 Institute for the Study of Languages and Cultures of Asia and Africa, Tokyo parative study of the biographies of two contemporaries, eign languages at Osaka University, Leiden-based Professor University of Foreign Studies, 1990. Fukuzawa Yukichi (1835-1901) and Rifaà al-Tahtawi (1801- Nasr Hamid abu-Zayd lived in Japan from 1985 to 1989. It 7 Abu Zayd, Nasr Hamid, al-bushidu: al-makawinat al-taqlidiyya lil thaqafa al- 1874),6 in which Abbas discusses how the birth of the mod- was there that he discovered the significance of Nitobe yabaniyya, (Bushido, The Traditional Elements of Japanese Culture), al-Kuwait: ern state and the related questions of development were the Inazo’s (1862-1933) Bushido (The Soul of Japan, the Ethics of dar Su’ad al-Sabbah (1993). main concerns of these two pioneers of enlightenment. Both the Samurai, 1899).

IIAS Newsletter | #27 | March 2002 19 > Research & Reports Xun Zi in the Intellectual Context of Early China: Replies to Perspectives of European Scholars [part 1|two-part series] From November to December in 2001, supported by an ESF travel grant, I visited four Sino- preserve a certain amount of Shen teaching of the Ancient Kings.” I would Research > logical departments in Europe: München University, Tübingen University, Catholic Univer- Dao’s argument and can provide pre- argue that, in order to interpret the sig- East Asia sity of Leuven, and Vienna University. On each visit, I made a presentation on the socio-polit- cious clues to delineate the character- nificance of this remark, it is also ical theory of Xun Zi (c. 316-235 BC). What follows are reflections on the valuable questions istics of their thought. What I consider important to take into consideration the and criticisms raised by the scholars of the aforementioned insititutes to my representation important are the following four points: fact that, in Liu Xiang’s time, Chinese of Xun Zi’s thought. first, Shen Dao developed the meaning intellectuals have associated any of terms such as fa (law and regulation), thinker with a school and, consequent- By Masayuki Sato ery” of the order of human society as legitimacy for their implementation. fen (social distinction and the distribu- ly, he contrasted Xun Zi’s thought as an manifested in the order of Heaven and Each of my presentations was fol- tion of social and natural resources), orthodox one (i.e. the teaching of the encius and Xun Zi are two of the Earth. This also represents the triad lowed by a number of questions and and shi (authoritative position), with ancient sage kings or Confucianism) M most well-known defenders of structure in Xun Zi’s world view. The comments by participants. Four from which one can analyse the dynamism with that of other schools preceding Confucian teaching during the Warring inquiry into the Order and triad struc- among them were so challenging that of order and disorder of a state. In addi- him. As is seen in Sima Tan’s (father of States period. Just as Aristotle’s phi- ture in such a world view are salient fea- I needed more time to formulate tion to the Shenzi Fragments, several Sima Qian) A Summary of Six Schools, losophy had done in the West, Xun Zi’s tures of what I call the Jixia’s analytical responses. I present those responses criticisms on Shen Dao by the Warring since the middle of the Former Han, socio-political theory critically influ- discourse. Second, Xun Zi advocated below. States works, such as the Zhuangzi, the the Han intellectuals categorized vari- enced the formation of state institu- the concept of Li, or rituals and social Lüshi Chunqiu, the Xunzi, and the Han- ous Warring States thinkers into tions and ideology in Chinese and other norms, as the viable method for attain- Question 1: How does one determine feizi, verify this point. Second, we find “schools” according to their under- East Asian dynastic history. Xun Zi’s ing social order. Hence, Li itself was not the content of so-called “Jixia thought” if the concept of the Trinity (i.e. Heaven, standing of their thought. Furthermore, thought has been gaining in populari- his theoretical goal. Third, I introduced there are hardly any extant textual frag- Earth, and Man/ruler) as an argumen- a close reading of the other parts of Xun ty since the mid-1990s, especially three major functions of Li by which to ments that can be associated with it? tative framework appearing simultane- Zi’s biography and a comparative tex- among young Western scholars. Apart recover the social order: (1) as the (Prof. C. Defoort, Catholic University of ously in the Shenzi Fragments, the tual analysis of the Jixia masters, such from P. Goldin’s work, published in method for manufacturing an ethical Leuven) Guanzi (in particular the so-called Four as Shen Dao and Xun Zi himself, we 1999 in the US, at least five doctoral ruler; (2) as the standard for investigat- Response: When we refer to the Chapters), and the Lüshi chunqiu. Since actually find more evidence of how dissertations have been written about ing the morality of a person in order to thought of the so-called ‘Jixia Masters’, the Shenzi Fragments reflect more or deeply Xun Zi was influenced by his Xun Zi’s philosophy. recruit an appropriate high-ranking we usually follow the enumeration of less on the thought of Shen Dao, a predecessors. For example, Xun Zi was My representation of Xun Zi’s government official, i.e. the chief min- Sima Qian (Ch. Forty-Six, the Shiji): prominent Jixia master, it would not be appointed the Libationer (roughly thought can be summarized into three ister; and (3) as the highest emanative Chunyu Kun, Zou Yan, Shen Dao, Tian far-fetched to say that the Jixia masters translated as ‘president’) of the Jixia main points: first, the goal of Xun Zi’s source in a political institution by which Pian, and Huan Yuan. Unfortunately, explored the concept of the Trinity as Academy three times, (Ch. Seventy- socio-political theory is the attainment to invest statute and policies on a sub- most of their ‘works’ are fundamental- the juxtaposition of natural order Four, the Shiji). Such a thing would be of Order, more concretely, the “recov- ordinate level with a moral basis or ly lost. The Shenzi Fragments, however, against social disorder, and this has inconceivable unless we realize that consequently been reserved in these Xun Zi’s thought preserved, more or four works. Support for this can be less, substantial intellectual accom- [advertisement] found in Sima Qian’s remarks that the plishments of preceding Jixia masters; Jixia masters engaged themselves in it is difficult to accept that those who The main objective of the NHF is to strengthen and to stimulate socio-economic discourse on “order and disorder” were fascinated by the thought of, for research in the field of food and nutrition at the household and community level in (Chap. Seventy-Four, Ibid.). Third, example, Shen Dao and Tian Pian Indonesia and other Asian countries, in particular monsoon Asia and the Himalayas. according to Chapter 17.8 (Zhiyi) in the would welcome those who would argue Lüshi chunqiu, in a dialogue with the a completely different substance of Neys – van Hoogstraten Foundation (NHF) king of Qi (perhaps King Xuan, c. 319- thought from themselves. More impor- Research Grant for Socio-economic Research in Food and Nutrition in Asia 301 BC), another prominent Jixia mas- tantly, Sima Qian describes Jixia ter, Tian Pian, amazes the Qi king by thinkers as being concerned with the The NHF has enlarged its programme for research, degree research and especially applied research proposing the principle concept, i.e. the “quest for socio-political order”, and it projects having an impact on policy development. Interested researchers from social sciences, food, nutrition and health sciences are invited to apply for a NHF grant. Research should be socio-economic in concept of the Way in his discussion is indeed the theoretical goal of Xun character and should have households, families or the individual as unit of research. The NHF intends to about the state affairs of the Qi. The Zi’s political theory. In short, as the case stimulate research carried out by scientist(s) from Asia with a collaborating link with a Dutch or other bewilderment of the Qi king suggests of Mencius indicates, it is fairly proba- European University. In such a case the costs for field visit(s) of the in Europe based counterpart can be that before the time of this dialogue, the ble that Xun Zi himself believed that his included in the budget of the proposal. Qi king was not accustomed to hearing thought was completely different from The grant is meant to cover research costs, including cost of preparation, fieldwork, data analysis and about such metaphysical principles as his predecessors; yet, in my opinion, publication. Grants may vary up to a maximum of EURO 100,000 depending on the research the Way in the discussion of state his renunciation shows rather his des- circumstances. The grant does not allow for funding of salaries of researchers. The applicant should send affairs. This implies that the Jixia perate effort to expose “fundamental the proposal in the English language. There is no specific deadline for submitting proposals. thinkers focused on universal social difference” between his argument and mechanisms rather than the individual theirs. For more details please refer to NHF web-site: www.neys-vanhoogstraten.nl or contact: Dr. Adel P. den < Hartog, NHF Secretary, c/o Agro Vision Holland, P.O. Box 1552, 3600 BN Maarssen, The Netherlands. political behaviour of rulers of their E-mail [email protected]; Tel: 00-31-(0)346-566864; Fax: 00-31-(0)346-574099 time. Fourth, the “summary” of Zou Dr Masayuki Sato is Yan’s work is preserved in the Lüshi presently Chiang chunqiu and the Shiji of Sima Qian. Ching-kuo Fellow and [advertisement] Here we can also find Zou Yan’s keen a lecturer at the Sino- observations of social mechanisms logical Institute of which would cause dynastic change. In Leiden University. His this way, we are able to reveal several work, The Quest for characteristics of the Jixia thinkers, Order: The Origin even though the amount of extant text and Formation of Xun Zi’s Political Thought materials are very limited. (Leiden: Brill, 2002), is forthcoming. E-mail: [email protected] Question 2: Was Xun Zi a successor of Ad Cornell Uni the Jixia thought? If so, then it does not match the remark by Liu Xiang: “Xun Zi is described as a criticizer of the preced- films monteren ing Jixia masters.” (Prof. H. Kogelschatz, Tübingen University) Response: Certainly, Liu Xiang’s “Preface” to the Xunzi includes a passage, which says: “Xun Zi said that their words (i.e. Jixia masters) were not the

Editors’ note >

The second and final part of this report will follow in the next issue of the IIAS Newsletter.

20 IIAS Newsletter | #27 | March 2002 > Research & Reports In Search of the Chinese Muslim Diaspora The voluminous amount of literature on the Chinese labourers’ emigration, the so-called mosques in England, located near Lon- tian missionaries. In China, it was wide- Research > “coolie trade”, never paid much attention to one of its smallest components: the Chinese don in Liverpool and Woking. Newspa- ly believed that Muslims, being already East Asia Muslims (Hui). It should not be so surprising to find some Muslims among Chinese labour- pers issued there emphasized the need monotheists, were more likely to accept ers, as there were communities of Muslims living in most of the regions where recruitment to propagate Islam and often referred the message of the Gospel. But in the took place. The puzzling element, however, is that Chinese Muslims seem to have been part to the “exotic” nationalities which gath- areas of immigration, clerics who knew of this emigration process for only a very short period of time, specifically during the decade ered in their mosques as a means of about the existence of “Mohammedans” prior to the First World War. showing the universality of Islam. among Chinese labourers (whose pres- Mosques throughout the British ence was largely ignored by records of By Eric Germain with academics from the SOAS and Research on the Muslim component Empire welcomed Muslim visitors and Foreign Labour Departments) were rare. Oxford University. I found several doc- of the Chinese Diaspora as been quite I found reports of some Chinese indi- Information is thus non-existent at the he reason appears to have been uments referring to Chinese Muslims time consuming as information is viduals attending Eid celebrations; local level, and most can be found in the T directly linked with the socio-polit- working in South Africa. There were no scarce and dispersed throughout a vast although, in those cases, it is difficult statistical surveys published regularly by ical situation of China at that moment. more than one-hundred and they prob- amount of documentation. It became to ascertain whether those people were Missionary Agencies or for Missionary If we consider the recruitment scheme ably all returned to China in 1910 when necessary to enlarge the scope of the really “Chinese” and not Indian traders Conferences. for the Transvaal gold mines, it was the their contracts ended, as did most of the research to all Chinese Muslims who living in Hong Kong and Shanghai. If Little by little, then, this research is Russo-Japanese War that necessitated 60,000 Chinese labourers. The link were living or travelling overseas in the they did, in fact, turn out to be Chinese, linking singular experiences in more the changes in emigration flux from between the recruitment of Northern first half of the twentieth century. For what were they doing there? There than twenty countries into a global Guangdong to the Northern provinces. Chinese and the greater presence of that purpose, one type of relevant were, for example, no less than 450 scheme of migration patterns of the In fact, for the first time, labourers were Muslims among Chinese labourers is source material is the Missionary liter- Chinese students in Great Britain in Chinese Muslims at the turn of the not only Cantonese but also Northern confirmed by figures from German ature, Christian as well as Muslim. 1930, some Muslims probably num- twentieth century. < Chinese from Shandong, Manchuria, colonies which show that many of the Indeed, Muslim newspapers with cir- bering among them (especially those and Henan. Chinese were also Shandong. Further- culations in European colonies at the studying in military academies), but I Dr Eric Germain is now involved in a While visiting England on an ESF more, it is known that Chinese Muslims beginning of the twentieth century do not know if and how they associated research group named “Minorités en miroir” Asia Committee travel grant, I visited were working in the German territories were very concerned with the fate of co- with local Muslim communities. within the Institut d’Etudes de l’Islam et des the British Library and the Newspaper of the Pacific Ocean, such as Kaiser Wil- religionists facing similar problems in Another group interested in the diver- Sociétés du Monde Musulman (IISMM/ Library in London, and the Bodleian helmsland (German New-Guinea) and other lands. Of particular interest is the sity of religious affiliations of Chinese EHESS, Paris). Library in Oxford, as well as had contacts the Samoan islands. literature issued by the two oldest overseas’ communities were the Chris- E-mail: [email protected] The Religious Factor In Recent Political Transformations in Southeast Asia

During the last few years, Southeast Asia has witnessed far-reaching transformations in the political sphere. “The development of modernist Muslim discourse on Chris- Report > Established governments and political systems have been replaced or regions have been conceded larger auton- tians in independent Indonesia”. He explained how the sta- Southeast Asia omy, if not independence. Calls for change remain strong. Both as causes and as effects of these transforma- tus of Christians in the discourse of reformist Indonesian tions and aspirations, Southeast Asia has undergone growing tensions between social classes, ethnic groups, Muslims has progressively deteriorated, from the allies of Panel Report from and regions. In many of these processes religion plays a role, yet the importance and nature of the religious fac- reformist Islam in the 1950s to the culprit of all New Order EUROSEAS tor is often a subject for discussion. sins in the early 1990s, and finally to traitors to their homeland from the end of the 1990s. By Andrée Feillard & Johan Meuleman New Order regime continue to have an impact on their Farsijana Adeney-Risakotta (Amsterdam School for Social ideas. Research), in a paper entitled “The politics of ritual and the s a contribution to this discussion, the authors of this In a paper on “The religious factor in political concepts ritual of politics in the Moluccas”, proposed an original A report organized a panel on “The religious factor in during the early stage of Indonesian Reformasi”, Mathias approach to the communal conflict in her region of origin. recent political transformations in Southeast Asia” at the Diederich (Johann Wolfgang Goethe Universität, Frankfurt In this preliminary sketch of her future dissertation, she third EUROSEAS Conference (London, 6 to 8 September am Main) showed that, although many parties used Islamic showed how rituals function to facilitate interaction between 2001). The objective of the panel was to examine the role of symbols, hardly any presented a concrete proposal referring different groups, but have also been manipulated to estab- conceptions, traditions, organizations, and leaders of vari- to Islam in their programmes. lish political or economic power, from colonial times up to ous religions and religious communities in transformations A related theme was addressed in Andrée Feillard’s paper the present. such as the Indonesian Reformasi, the conflicts in Aceh, the “The reappearance of religion as a factor in Indonesian party Three papers addressed the role of religion in present polit- Moluccas, and East Timor, and the competition for power in politics”. She offered a critical analysis of a political survey ical competition in Malaysia. In spite of their differences of Malaysia. One of the main questions addressed was to what from 1999 by William Liddle and Saiful Mujani and opinion on what the real questions in their country are, the extent the religious factor is important, taking a significant explained that the distinction between santri (practising two Malaysian participants, Patricia A. Martinez (“Untan- place alongside socio-economic and ethnic factors or simply orthodox Muslims), abangan (Indonesian Muslims strongly gling the new configurations of race and religion in conflicts for the distribution of power and resources. Anoth- influenced by pre-Islamic spiritual conceptions), tradition- Malaysia”) and Hashim Hj Musa (“The recent Islamic reaf- er question touched on the relationship between religious alist Muslims, and secularists should be made in a much firmation in Malaysia: germinating Islamic integrative ele- factors and those other types of factors in various social and more refined way than the authors mentioned have done and ment in the making of a future Malaysian civilization”), both political processes? many others still do. She drew attention to the development from the University of Malaya, agreed that the final stage of Eleven participants from a number of European countries, of a category of “new santris”, whose political attitudes appear the Mahathir regime might well be characterized by increas- Indonesia, and Malaysia presented papers relating to Indone- to differ both from their parents and from the older catego- ing repression, including the introduction of restrictive meas- sia and Malaysia. Unfortunately, no papers were presented ry of santris. ures in the academic world. Both questioned the conclusion on the democratization process in the Philippines, the Mus- In his “Between faith and politics. The rise of the Laskar of the German researcher, Claudia Derichs (Gerhard-Mer- lim autonomy movements in Thailand and the Philippines, Jihad in the political arena of Indonesia”, Noorhaidi Hasan cator University, Duisburg), writing on “Political Islam and or related questions pertaining to Southeast Asia. (IIAS/ISIM) offered important original information on the Islamic politics in Malaysia: different faces and facets”, that Johan Meuleman presented a paper entitled “From New domestic and international background of a Muslim militia communal conflict was diminishing and becoming less vio- Order to national disintegration. The religious factor between that has played a conspicuous role in the Moluccan conflict lent in Malaysia – which would have been quite the opposite reality, manipulation, and rationalization”, arguing that in since the middle of 2000. On the basis of printed and Inter- to what has been witnessed in its southern neighbour. < many recent conflicts in Indonesia religion has not played a net sources as well as interviews, the author discussed the dominant or independent role, but has often been present- social and doctrinal nature of this movement and its devel- Dr Andrée Feillard is associated with the research unit “The Indone- ed so in rationalizations, i.e. pseudo-scientific simplifications. opment in the context of recent political transformations in sian Archipelago in its Eurasian Context” of the CNRS, Paris. The manipulation of religious sensibilities has been a fre- Indonesia and the Muslim world at large. E-mail: [email protected] quent strategy. Inspired by his long-standing involvement with non-gov- Hans Hägerdal (University of Växjö, Sweden) present- ernmental organizations in Indonesia and with the study of Dr Johan Hendrik Meuleman is an IIAS research fellow, a lecturer ed the results of two long series of interviews, concen- social and political development, Nico Schulte Nordholt (Uni- at Leiden University in the framework of the Indonesian-Netherlands trating on questions such as globalization, Pancasila (the versity of Twente, the Netherlands) elaborated on the panel Cooperation in Islamic Studies, and a professor of Islamic History Indonesian state ideology) and democracy, in a paper enti- theme in a paper entitled “The religious dimension of at IAIN Syarif Hidayatullah, Jakarta. tled “Images of the future: intellectual Muslim views of Indonesian NGOs: A constraint for strengthening civil soci- E-mail: [email protected] political pluralism in the aftermath of the Indonesian New ety?” In his effort to offer a balanced answer to this question, Order”. He concluded that most Indonesian Muslim intel- he concentrated on the importance of cross-religious reflec- lectuals are remarkably open-minded in their attitude tion so that NGOs will be able to contribute to reconciliation towards modernity, a global world, and the other religious in conflict-ridden Indonesia. communities, but that the thirty-odd years of Soeharto’s Rémy Madinier (Université Jean Moulin-Lyon 3) discussed

IIAS Newsletter | #27 | March 2002 21 > Research & Reports Moving toward a Mature, Balanced Stage of Studying Christianity in China Before the 1970s, if anyone wanted to study, or even mentioned the topic, of Christianity in nessed the sudden emergence in Contextualization is also a better tool Research > China, he/she would quite naturally adopt a “mission” approach. This approach is vividly China of a younger generation of Chi- to evaluate Christian missions and local East Asia reflected in a number of major works, for example, Kenneth Scott Latourette’s monumental nese scholars in this field. Hundreds churches, as well as Chinese Chris- one-volume work A History of Christian Missions in China (1929), Columba Cary-Elwes’ China of Chinese books on Christianity in tians. This approach will help us get a and the Cross: A Survey of Missionary History (1957), and Pasquale M. D’Elia’s The Catholic China have been published in China, better understanding of how a foreign Missions in China: A Short Sketch of the Catholic Church in China from the Earliest Records Hong Kong, and Taiwan.2 The 1990s religion was introduced into a Chinese to Our Own Days (1934), or John K. Fairbank’s (ed.), The Missionary Enterprise in China and was a fruitful season for a “hundred context, how a foreign context influ- America, which was derived from a conference held exactly thirty years ago. This approach flowers blooming” for Christian his- enced mission strategies, how Chinese is understandable because the West was the origin of foreign missions for more than a thou- tory in China. For example, more than converts faced their non-Christian sand years. And the “mission” approach has been well accepted and well established in the fifty academic books in Chinese were countrymen, and how Chinese Chris- Western world. published in 1998 and 1999. tians tried to establish their own One of the most important trends in churches in China. Furthermore, this By Peter Chen-main Wang church/missionary archives. Based religion? To what did they respond in the studying Christianity in China is the new method might also serve as a use- missionary field reports, minutes of the missionary preaching? How did they swing of the academic pendulum ful evangelical consideration before the he attitude of Western church cir- meetings of mission boards, as well as keep a balance between Chinese culture from the extreme side of the “indige- start of a mission in China or in the rest T cles echoes this approach. This correspondence between the home and Christian ideas? And how did they nization” approach to the “contextual- of the world. Recognition of a new mis- was especially true when all foreign board and missionaries and between justify their religion in the face of anti- ization” approach.3 Scholars in this sion context might not necessarily guar- missionaries were either deported or missionaries and their governments, foreign, revolutionary tides in China? field gradually recognized that they antee the success of a mission, but the put into goals in China about half-a- the researchers could easily draw a pic- Terms such as “Indigenization of must keep a balance between the lack of it will doom it to failure. < century ago. Church organizations, ture of foreign “missions” in China. Christianity” or “Indigenized church” “mission” and “indigenization” mission boards, as well as individual However, this “mission” approach soon became popular in church histo- approaches. In other words, a mature Professor Peter Chen-main Wang is Pro- missionaries held various discus- declined in the early 1970s. Because ry circles in the 1980s. These terms work must pay attention to the inter- fessor of History at National Chung Cheng sions/seminars in order to find out why scholars in this field switched their seemed to suggest that the goal and action between the Gospel and the University and is cur- China was “lost”. Individual mission- interest to other subjects, few important methods to build an independent Chi- Chinese context, between missionar- rently the Fifth aries, mission boards, as well as world- works were produced for a decade. nese church could be integrated into ies and the Chinese converts, between chairholder of Euro- wide missionary organizations often Scholars in this field gradually recog- Chinese culture. Increasingly more mission strategies and Chinese pean Chair of Chinese examined their own behaviour and mis- nized that they could not study ‘Chris- articles, theses, books, and confer- response. This kind of approach is not Studies, IIAS/Leiden sion strategies in order to figure out tianity in China’ without saying any- ences have dealt with this issue.1 possible unless the researchers can University. His fields why countless good works with the thing about the Chinese context and Major Chinese Christians, Chinese use both Chinese and Western mate- of special interest investment of a tremendous amount of Chinese converts. A ‘China-centred’ churches, as well as Chinese theology rials diligently and extensively. A include seventeenth- time, money, and energy could not win approach to the study of ‘Christianity in have attracted much attention from research of this two-way communica- century Chinese history, the history of Chris- the Chinese souls. China’ burgeoned in the early 1980s. academic circles. tion will clearly present a complete pic- tianity in China, and the history of US- The availability of historical sources Whether Roman Catholic or Protestant, Along with this research trend, a ture of the development of Christian- China relations. also helps to justify this approach. Chinese converts became an important great amount of Chinese church mate- ity in China or in any given area. Email: [email protected] When church or university scholars in subject to study. A number of questions rials have been unearthed in China the West pioneered research on Chris- were raised: Why did they accept the reli- and in the rest of the world since the tianity in China, they were easily attract- gion? Did they really understand the 1980s. Quite a few reference books ed to numerous rich collections of and search aids were edited and pub- Notes > lished, making it easier to locate church material in the West and also 1 More than twenty conferences have been held in China, Hong Kong, Taiwan, in China. In this way, “Christianity in the United States, and Europe since the mid-1980s. I also organized an inter- China” not only regained its scholarly national conference on “Indigenization of Christianity in China” in 1988. momentum in the West, but also won 2 For a general survey of Chinese books on Christianity in China, see Peter the attention of Chinese scholars. Chen-main Wang, “Jidujiao caihuashi zhongwen shumu xuanyao” (Selected With the relaxation of restrictions on Chinese Bibliography on Christianity in China), in Peter Chen-main Wang church material and church studies in (trans.), Jessie G. Lutz, Sochuan weiho—Jidujiao caihua xuanjiao di jiantao China in the late 1980s, we have wit- (Christian Missions in China—Evangelists of What?), Taipei: Academia His- Josephine Powell, courtesy of SPACH. of courtesy Powell, Josephine Editors’ note > torica (2000); pp. 247-273. 3 “Contextualization is a dynamic process of the church’s reflection, in obedi- Please see the interview with Professor Chen-main Wang ence to Christ and his mission in the world, on the interaction of the text as by Dr Masayuki Sato on p.5 of this issue, as well as the the word of God and the context as a specific human situation.” See, Fergu- information on the upcoming conference on “Contextu- son, Sinclair B., David F. Wright and J. I. Packer, New Dictionary of Theology, alization of Christianity in China”on p. 59. Downers Grove, IL: Inter-Varsity Press (1988); p. 164.

[advertisement] New IIAS Publications

Dahles, Heidi (ed.) Kazanov, Anatoli M. and André Wink (eds.) Tourism, Heritage and National Culture in Java: Nomads in the Sedentary World Dilemmas of a local community Richmond, Surrey: Curzon/IIAS Asian Series publi- Richmond, Surrey: IIAS and Curzon Press (2001), cations (2001), 290 pp., 257 pp., ISBN 0-7007-1520-7 (hb), illustrated. ISBN 0-7007-1369-7 (hb) 0-7007-1370-0 (pb)

Douw, Leo, Cen Huang and David Ip (eds.) Munshi, Shoma (ed.) River goddess found at Begram among ivories exported from India Rethinking Chinese Transnational Enterprises: Images of the ‘Modern Woman’ in Asia: Global (3rd cent. AD, height 40 cm). Formerly Kabul Museum. In 1996, art Cultural affinity and business strategies media, local meanings dealer and scholar John Eskenazi had been shown the Begram ivories Richmond, Surrey: IIAS and Curzon Press (2001), Richmond, Surrey: IIAS and Curzon Press (2001), at the house of a Pakistani politician, where they were wrapped in pink 281 pp., ISBN 0-7007-1524-x (hb), illustrated 211 pp., ISBN 0-7007-1343-3 (hb), 0-7007-1353-0 lavatory paper. The present whereabouts of the Begram ivories is (pb), illustrated. unknown. Of the loss of the Kabul Museum’s treasures, Eskenazi writes, “The shadows of a past civilisation are vanishing. They do not Hüsken, Frans and Dick van der Meij (eds.) Stokhof, Wim and Paul van der Velde (eds) interest the present civilisation.” Reading Asia, New Research in Asian-European Perspectives, Developing the ASEM [For his story, see http://www.theartnews Asian Studies Process paper.com/news/article.asp?idart=8530] Richmond, Surrey: Curzon/IIAS Asian Series Richmond, Surrey: Curzon/IIAS Asian Series publications (2001), 338 pp., publications (2001), 168 pp., … see this issue’s theme section, pp. 8-16. ISBN 0-7007-1371-9 (hb) ISBN 0-7007-1435-9 (hb)

22 IIAS Newsletter | #27 | March 2002 > Research & Reports The Life of Hindus in Britain Some British people ask the question: “Why are there so many Gods? God is only one. We [Hindus] need to I joined their group, you know, we used to sing community Research > explain to everyone that really God is one – there are different incarnations of God, at different times. He has devotional songs which gave life quite a bit of peace of mind General the power to change his shape and form. He did that but still he is one. And when I speak to children I use and eventually we thought you know, we pooled up some masks.” I say “Look, I am Mrs Misra, I put this mask – now I am something else – but if I move it I am still the money because wages were not high and we thought instead same person.” – “That’s what God is – one.” (Vidya Misra, interviewed February 2001) of going from one home to another ( we used to arrange sat- sangs in different homes…) we thought why not make a cen- By Shalini Sharma tre and call it a temple and have some God heads?” (Rajinder Gupta, interviewed January 2001). hat do we really know of the historical experience of The stories these people tell are a chronicle of adapting to W different communities of Asians living in Britain? the different environment and population of Britain. The Apart from a few works that have focussed on particular remote places that sold proper Indian spices and vegetables community groups dwelling in particular locales in Britain and sweetmeats are described, home made flower arrange- and a series of migration statistics and encyclopaedic entries, ments with which too adorn deities are fondly remembered the answer would be, not much. In such a context, the impor- while festivals which were as much a social event in which tance of oral history is increasingly acknowledged. The lives Hindus could meet and share their predicament as well as and pursuits of ordinary people and the valuable informa- religious gatherings are discussed. They elaborate on the dif- tion about customs, culture and priorities that can be gleaned ferent stories they could tell their children in order to impart from them are recognised as a valuable source to gain a wider the basic values of good karma and charity. These were seen understanding of our past. One such unrecorded history is as more important than daily worship or the learning of San- that of Hindus in Britain. However, a beginning has been skrit. Community languages such as Gujarati, Hindi, Ben- made by the launch of the British Hinduism Oral History gal, and Tamil are taught, mostly on a voluntary basis, at local project by the Oxford Centre for Vaishnava and Hindu Stud- community centres or temples so that children become ies, which has been substantially aided by the National Lot- acquainted with their mother tongue. Also interesting how- tery Heritage Fund. ever is how some of those interviewed remember learning Three hundred interviews of first generation migrants are English. One old Gujarati gentleman picked it up when he to be conducted across Britain. The questionnaires follow a was working for the British army in Africa during the Sec- common format but each interview is unstructured to allow ond World War. He would try to decipher the English news- for the interviewee to freely focus on what he or she consid- papers and ask his officers for assistance whenever he got ers significant memory. The questions probe thought on rea- stuck. sons for migration, memories of the life left behind, first In fact many of the informants speak of disunity amongst experiences of Britain, the building of social and communi- Hindus and the need to organize to gain wider representa- ty groups and the practice of faith in such a context. This tion in the political landscape of Britain. While they may con- forum can be used as both a space where the elderly inform sider themselves Bengali or Telegu or Gujarati Hindus rather their young descendents of their stories, hopes and fears, and than simply Hindus, all proudly assert themselves as British as the first record of the daily experiences of Hindus in nationals. The majority see racism as a relatively recent phe- “multi-cultural” Britain. nomenon. However some remember ugly incidents when Three distinct types of people have been targeted. Firstly, initially trying to gain accommodation and employment in those people who have overtly made a difference in the lives Britain. This said, most of the informants tend to dwell on of Hindus in Britain and are seen to have enhanced the pres- touching kindnesses they encountered when they first came tige and self-respect of the community in the wider context here. One lady even referred to a helpful gesture when she

of Britain. Secondly, the individuals whom “everybody Studies Hindu and Vaishnava for Centre Oxford of: Courtesy HE Nareshwar was destitute in the winter of 1969 as sign of God! knows” in particular locales, i.e. whom are known in the local Dayal, Indian High The first set of issues to be raised by the interviews carried These elderly Hindus are also questioned about the direc- communities as outstanding and exemplary figures of their Commissioner out thus far turn on to what extent a body of individuals exists tion they think their community will take in the future. Some faith. They are seen as the prominent innovators who have speaking at the that denotes itself as Hindu. What does being a Hindu mean? suggest that Pandits or religious leaders and teachers should raised money for charitable causes, taught community lan- launch of the project. What if anything do individuals in Britain date back to this be well-versed in English so that the youth do not feel alien- guages, or built temples in their local communities. Finally, period. However, what such overt manifestations of faith fail ated from, and can relate to temple worship as an activity this project attempts to search out the voices of those indi- to convey is the extent to which smaller communities of Hin- which means more than ritual and convention. Others fear viduals normally silent in historical accounts. These include dus such as Bengalis and Tamils practice their faith in dif- a politicising of their religion and a swamping out of their the perpetuators of faith within the family home, mothers L to R: Dr. Gillian ferent ways. Bengali informants spoke of the home as the own particular creeds by the advocates of the wider project and wives who migrated with their men-folk and established Evison (Indian Insti- principally important space for worship and the annual of Hindu unification. the social customs and culture of a “Hindu” home. Also in tute Library, Bodlien, Durga Puja celebrations as the only real public celebration This project promises to create a valuable archive from this category are the voices of individuals whose experiences Oxford), Shaunaka of their religion. Similarly, a Sri Lankan had built a temple which alternative histories of Britain and its diaspora can be lie outside the dominant and officially recognized Hindu Rishi Das (Director, in his garden, which is now visited by individuals from all constructed. < communities. These are either people belonging to “lower” Oxford Centre for tenets of British society including many Christians and Sikhs. caste groups or those who are practising Jains or Buddhists Vaishnava & Hindu Even within a group of individuals who originated from one Shalini Sharma, MA works as a Research but perceived by the state as falling under the aegis of Hin- Studies), Peter Luff, region of India, there are many differences as to how to prac- Facilitator and is presently completing her duism. These stories can be compared in terms of class, caste MP, O. P. Sharma, tice Hinduism. For example, the Punjabis are divided into doctoral thesis on the politics of pre-partition and regional community to ascertain how united or coher- MBE (National Arya Samajis, Sanatan Dharmis, and various Sampradayas Punjab at the School of Oriental and African ent British Hinduism actually is. Council of Hindu such as the growing faith in Sai Baba apparent amongst Hin- Studies, London University. Although only a fraction of the three hundred interviews Temples), HE dus in Britain today. E-mail: [email protected] have so far been conducted, already a wider picture of the Nareshwar Dayal, story of migration and community building has emerged that Indian High Com- Home & Hindutva far exceeds and contradicts initial expectations. Each story missioner, Lord Since the rise of Hindutva within the Indian polity much told is rich in memory and detail enabling the future gener- Addington, and research has been conducted on Hindu communalism with- ations to hear, feel and even see for themselves their so-often Helen Jackson (Her- in India. Studies of the long-term cultural strategies of groups ill-preserved past. itage Lottery Fund). such as the Rashtriya Swayamsevak Sangh and the Vishwa Hindu Parishad, have alerted social scientists of the political Advertising in importance of social activity termed as cultural. For, these the IIAS Newsletter very groups have attempted to cast the myriad diversities of Three times a year the International Institute for Asian Hinduism under one hegemonizing net of Hindutva. A com- Studies publishes the IIAS Newsletter. Enjoying a world- mon assumption surrounding Non-Resident Indians (NRI) wide readership of 22,000 institutes and individuals, spe- is that they actively contribute to RSS/VHP funds and sup- cialized in Asian Studies, the IIAS Newsletter ranks port the Bharatiya Janata Party in India. The project can among the most widely read publications in the field. It explore this postulation. Relations between the ethnic minori- has developed into a leading information provider on Asia ties within Britain are discussed and opinions on the possi- and therefore holds special appeal for Asia specialists, as ble barriers between communities are sought. Exploding the well as business people, government officials, and politi- myth that NRIs are only interested in what is happening in cians with an interest in Asia. India, each individual to be interviewed stands firmly in the belief that he or she is British. For many India is a spiritual For information about advertising in the IIAS Newsletter, home, a place for pilgrimage, and a place where family and please contact the editoers at the IIAS: friends still reside. Home, however, is Britain and it is here Tanja Chute or Maurice Sistermans that political loyalties dwell. E-mail: [email protected] “There was an Indian community. They used to get together. It did not have any temple as such. They would get togeth-

Courtesy of: Oxford Centre for Vaishnava and Hindu Studies Hindu and Vaishnava for Centre Oxford of: Courtesy er every weekend to sing the songs of prayer to the Lord and

IIAS Newsletter | #27 | March 2002 23 > Research & Reports Asia in Europe, Europe in Asia It has been more than fifty years since the processes of decolonization changed the land- was conducted by Westerners, who had an almost total erasure of European ele- Report > scape in Asia and its relations with its former European colonizers. Global movements of in fact been hired to teach and research ments in popular cultural productions General capital, knowledge, and people have shown us that social spaces and cultures cannot along- other science topics in Japanese aca- in the region. At the same time, Hindi side to each other as areas marked off with boundaries, but have to be viewed as articulat- demic institutions. At a time when the films from India, Chinese pop music, 7-8 December 2001 ed moments in a network of relations and understandings. At the beginning of the new mil- Japanese government invested in a and television series from Japan have Singapore lennium, it important to reassess the academic, social, and cultural relations, which bring model of planned science and technol- become increasingly popular among Europe and Asia together, both from a contemporary and historical perspective. ogy transfer from the West to Japan, a large sections of the population of branch of “Western learning” could Southeast Asia. Interestingly, the pop- By Srilata Ravi & Mario Rutten Studies, a situation that would have publications can only work if evaluators develop spontaneously in Japan and ularity of these cultural consumer prod- been unthinkable in the South Asian and promotion or tenure committees eventually be exported abroad as a ucts from Asia is not so much related or a long time, the colonial relations context. In line with this argument, give as much credit to locally published Japanese specialty. In this way, the to their cultural proximity. One of the F between Europe and Asia have Syed Farid Alatas (National University works as to international publications. peculiar trajectory of seismology is an most important developments in the been the main focus of academic dis- of Singapore, NUS) explored the possi- A second important theme in the interesting addition to the debate on context of globalization today is the fact cussions. More recently, debates have bilities of a reversal of this academic Asia-Europe relationship that came up Asia-Europe interaction in the field of that one loses sight of the origins in the centred on contemporary aspects of the dependency. He believes one practice for discussion was the actual interac- science and technology. context of globalized consumer cultur- Europe-Asia partnership in terms of that would auger well for the emer- tion between the two regions in the A third theme in the Asia-Europe al products. In that way, capitalism has international relations and economic gence of alternative discourses is to domains of science. In this connection, relationship is the contemporary social truly become a cultural phenomenon, linkages. To complement this political lessen reliance on European or Ameri- historical case studies were presented and cultural relations between the two free from its national or regional roots. and economic interest in the Europe- can standards that may not be appro- on archaeology in Thailand, health in regions. One of the ways in which these The organizers propose to bring out Asia relationship a workshop on “Asia priate and, at the same time, work India, and seismology in Japan. In the relations can be studied is through an edited volume of a selection of the in Europe, Europe in Asia” was held in towards the upgrading of local publica- case of seismology, Gregory Clancey research on migrants of Asian origin in papers presented. The workshop was a Singapore on 7 and 8 December 2001. tion capabilities. He emphasized, how- (NUS) showed how the act of framing Europe. Case studies on the social link- follow-up of an earlier meeting in Ams- It focused on the academic, social, and ever, that such a development of local an “earthquake problem” in Meji Japan ages between Gujarati migrants in Lon- terdam between scholars from the NUS cultural linkages between the two don and their relatives in India, and on and the IIAS and University of Ams- regions and its associated scholarship the social position of Vietnamese immi- terdam in December 2000. It is hoped in the field of history and social grants in France, for example, showed that the collaboration between the two sciences. how differences within the migrant institutions will be continued in the The various aspects of the academic community in Asia influence social years to come. Plans are being made to relationship between Asia and Europe relations in Europe, and vice versa. organize another such workshop in formed a central theme of discussion. Such a complex pattern of socio-cul- Amsterdam in December 2002. < Following Satish Saberwal’s (Jawahar- tural interaction between Asia and lal Nehru University, Delhi) overview of Europe was also shown in research that Dr Srilata Ravi is Convenor European Stud- what Asians have done with things dealt with Western cultural productions ies and Assistant Professor at the Depart- European in terms of technology, insti- in the Vietnamese context: the repre- ment of English Language and Literature at tutional forms, modes of knowing, and sentations of the Vietnam War in West- the National University of Singapore. Her the level of values, the discussion ern media and the construction and research interest is centred on Francophone focussed on Southeast Asia as a field of reassessment of mixed-race (Franco- literatures and cultures. study and its implicit Eurocentrism. Vietnamese) consciousness in Euro- E-mail: [email protected]. Henk Schulte Nordholt (University of pean literature. Amsterdam, UvA) emphasized that in In terms of the influence of popular Dr Mario Rutten is Associate Professor at many respects Southeast Asia is a culture between Asia and Europe, Chua the Department of Anthropology and Soci- region by default, while Southeast Beng Huat (NUS) emphasized the ology at the University of Amsterdam, and Asian Studies has been framed by a Asia in Europe: Indi- absence of Europe in the Asian popu- Head of the IIAS Branch Office Amsterdam. post-colonial predicament. He argues an migrants from lar sphere today. He pointed out the His research interests deal with entrepre- that foreign institutions and scholars Gujarat in front of dominating American influence in neurship in Asia and the Indian diaspora. have to a large extent determined the their community Southeast Asia in the field of film, E-mail: [email protected].

research agenda of Southeast Asian building in London. Rutten Mario music, and food, which has resulted in New Global Networking in the Automobile Industry Since Ford devised the mass-production system in the early 20th century, the automobile industry has been the spearhead of many In total, sixty scholars and researchers - most of whom were of the organizational and production models that have led to a transformation of competitive practices. Globalization of the Japan- social scientists with a particular interest in the automotive ese automobile industry started in the early 1980s and spread more rapidly after the Plaza Agreement of 1985 and the appreciation industry - as well as company representatives attended the of the Yen. Japanese cars, more than ever before, are increasingly produced outside of Japan, and Japanese brands dominate South- conference (including the speakers), with between forty to east Asian markets. It is widely believed that, during the 1980s and the 1990s, Japanese automobile manufacturers had a com- fifty people present each day. Speakers were invited from parative advantage to their competitors because of their systems of production and labour organization. Japan (four), Southeast Asia (five: Thailand, Philippines, Malaysia, and Indonesia), and from Europe (six). Thirteen By Yuri Sadoi opment in order to put Japanese industrial organization at papers in total were presented. Through bringing together Report > overseas locations into perspective. The direct and indirect scholars from these different academic and international General he aim of the international conference, “New Global implications of the Japanese automobile overseas produc- backgrounds, the discussions during the conference shed T Networking in the Automobile Industry- The Effect of tion’s industry policy on technology transfer were examined. new light on the study of the globalization of the Japanese 11-12 October 2001 Technology Transfer in the Case of Japanese Transplants in Automobile policies of specific countries (Thailand, Malaysia, automobile industry and its consequences regarding tech- Leiden, Southeast Asia and Europe”, held at the National Museum the Philippines, and Indonesia) and regions (ASEAN, EU) nology transfer for the host countries of Japanese foreign The Netherlands of Ethnology in Leiden, was to explore the relationship were discussed. Current issues with regard to the effects of investment in the automobile industry. between Japanese global production networks in the auto- the Asian financial crisis, the recovery process, and how the The overall quality of the papers was outstanding and mobile industry and its consequences for technology trans- prospective of Asian Free Trade Agreements will affect the much commented upon both during and after presentations. fer. The Japanese overseas production networks in the auto- automobile industry in the region were also discussed. As all the participants received the proceedings of the papers mobile industry were explored, as well as their consequences The keynote speech on the second day, entitled “Intellectu- in advance, insightful discussions and comments were active- for host countries’ policy making, industrial organization, al Skill and its Transferability”, was delivered by Professor ly raised throughout the conference. A selected number of skill formation, and technology transfer in Southeast Asia Kazuo Koike, Tokai Gakuen University, Japan. His speech was papers presented at the workshop will be published as a and in Europe. The two-day conference addressed two followed by discussions aimed at examining the transferabili- research monograph. < themes: on the first day, the focus was on Japanese industri- ty of the Japanese human resource development system to the al organization and technology transfer, while the pro- Japanese dominated Southeast Asian automobile industry and This conference was sponsored by the Japan Foundation, NWO, gramme on the second day was concerned with the chang- comparing these systems to those in the European automobile Luf, CNWS, and the IIAS. ing relationship between work organization, skill formation, industry, in which Japanese presence is very limited. The role and technology transfer. of the Japanese automotive producers in introducing the Japan- An opening statement by Dr C. Touwen-Bouwsma, Chair- ese employment system and their influence on training pat- Dr Yuri Sadoi is an Affiliated Fellow at the IIAS in Leiden, and was man of IIAS Academic Committee, was followed by the tern and skill upgrading were also discussed in detail. Pre- co-convenor of the above conference. Her research interest is the keynote speech “Industrial Organization, Culture, and Tech- sentations of intensive field studies on skill formation in transferability of the Japanese automobile production system, the nology Transfer” by Professor J.A. Stam, Erasmus Universi- countries such as Thailand, Malaysia, Indonesia, and France supplier-maker relationship, and human skills in the Japanese trans- ty Rotterdam, on the first day. This day was devoted to host raised important issues concerning work organization, labour plants throughout Southeast Asia and Europe. countries’ policy issues on economic and technology devel- training, and incentives for enterprises and individuals. E-mail [email protected]

24 IIAS Newsletter | #27 | March 2002 > Research & Reports Citizenship, Care, Gender: Renegotiations of the Public and the Private in the Netherlands Unravelling the underlying assumptions and implications of the expansion, operation, retrac- denied. Discussions concentrated on issues of value and Report > tion, and remodelling of welfare systems was the focus of two linked workshops held in Lei- choice pertaining to parenthood, care, relatedness, and Europe den on 16 and 17 May 2001. The research questions addressed by a team of Indian and Dutch responsibility. anthropologists and an economist examining “The Impact of a Changing Social Welfare Sys- Participants of both workshops questioned the researchers 16-17 May 2001 tem on Relations within Marriage, Family and Social Networks and the Public Debate on this on the conditions in India and other countries, bringing to Leiden, Process” (funded by Phase IV, The Indo-Dutch Programme on Alternatives in Development) the fore issues of cross-cultural comparison. The discussions the Netherlands aimed to re-centre both anthropology and the study of social policy in that constant anthro- made explicit the complex issues entailed in an understand- pological issue - human sociality. The project itself - collaborative research in a field usual- ing of intimacy, validity, and quality of care and social rela- ly reserved for economists from the north - was unusual (See IIAS Newsletter 21). tions as primary policy concern, within the problematic of the gap between formal and substantive citizenship and the By: Rajni Palriwala care. Technical and organizational innovations have been issue of equitable gender relations. < unable to resolve the ambivalences and ambiguities in care Rajni Palriwala, Carla he workshops were innovative in method, for it is rare arrangements. In the discussion, Marjolein Moree and Dr Rajni Palriwala is a sociologist, affiliated to the Department of Risseuw, Maithreyi T for academics in general and ethnographers in particu- Monique Kremer spoke of the differential perceptions of pro- Sociology, Delhi School of Economics, University of Delhi. Krishna-Raj, and lar to return to their informants to discuss their initial or final fessional and non-professional care and dependency in var- E-mail: [email protected] Kamala Ganesh analyses. On day two, the researchers reported on their find- ious social relationships and age groups. They also built intra- ings to informants and interviewees at a meeting sponsored European cultural variations on the fixing of private or public by the Municipal Council of Leiden and held in the spectac- responsibility, pointing to the critical theme of the trans- ular Council Room of the Town Hall. The workshop held on mission of cultural messages in welfare policy. the first day and entitled “Citizenship, Care, Gender” was The latter were among the issues raised by Rajni Palriwala sponsored by the International Institute of Asian Studies, in her focus on single parents. She emphasized that natu- IDPAD, and the University of Leiden. Both Wim Stokhof, ralized, gendered, and devalued positionings of care activity IIAS director, and Jan Laurier, alderman-social affairs in the continue despite notions of a “caring economy”. The latter Municipal Council who opened the proceedings on the first are bounded by a macro-economics of profit and assump- and second day respectively, stressed that the implications of tions that the formal economy subsidizes care. This was con- the research were wider than the immediate findings. tested by Annemiek van Drenth, who suggested that the Stokhof emphasized the cooperation that the project and the interweaving of care and the labour market and changes in workshop expressed, while Jan Laurier expressed the opin- the breadwinner model in the Netherlands have taken it out ion that this research venture could be termed development of the heart of capitalist modernity. Palriwala argued that the aid to the Netherlands! autonomous, independent, bounded, employed-entrepre- A remark heard frequently during the research was that neur citizen and detached self-sufficiency as the ideal bases because of rapid changes, detailed rules, and constant “fine of connectivity and solidarity are embedded in policy and in tuning”, no one was familiar with the Dutch welfare system models of child upbringing. The daily experiences and prac-

in its entirety; moreover, implementers were hard put to tices of many citizens, especially single parents, are thus Kuypers H. make the day-to-day decisions required of them. Did all the tinkering perhaps help to obfuscate the critical directions of change and continuity? In the morning session chaired by Han van der Horst, Maithreyi Krishna Raj charted the shifts and constants leading to a system resting on stricter condi- Asian Artisans & Small Scale Producers in the Global Economy: tional entitlements replacing universal entitlements, a trimmed breadwinner model, and a realignment of public and private responsibility in favour of the latter. She highlighted the conflict between the principles of equity and sol- Trends, Issues and Problems idarity on the one hand and the economic rationale of reducing welfare costs and increasing national product by pushing “beneficiaries”, such as the sick and disabled and single mothers into employment, and between women’s employ- in the New Millennium ment and care, given continuing iniquitous gender relations. What does it mean to be an artisan in Asia in the new millennium? Do artisan and craft labour an research tends to highlight the occu- Based on her presentation and comments by Joyce Out- have a viable future? Have traditional crafts disappeared or are there new markets emerg- pational background and social factors shoorn, issues pertaining to macro-economic constraints, ing for these goods? Can craft workers adapt to the global market? These are just a few of as basic principles for understanding the EU context, and the implications and valuing of part time the questions that twenty-odd participants explored during a recent one-day workshop on entrepreneurial behaviour. This partly work and the provisions for care leave and care services were Asian artisan labour and small scale production held on 4 January at the University of Ams- explains the emphasis in these studies debated. terdam and organized by the IIAS branch office, Amsterdam. on the class and caste position of arti- With Carla Risseeuw’s talk and Tjon Sie Fat’s comments sans and small-scale entrepreneurs in the discussions shifted to fieldwork-based studies and to sub- By Tim Scrase and Mario Rutten Asia and Southeast Asia; (2) identify the the Indian context. By contrast, Indone- stantive, methodological, and theoretical questions pertain- Report > strengths and weaknesses of particular sian research often focuses more on ing to the cultural articulations and social practices of care General he globalization of production in crafts and small industries and their cultural and geographical factors as and social relationships among different sectors of Dutch T the world economy has undoubt- ability to survive in the rapidly chang- organizing principles of artisan and society over time. Dutch (policy-related) research on the so- 4 January 2002 edly opened-up the markets of Asia to ing, global economic environment; and small-scale production. This is shown called private domain - the individual/citizen within the fam- Amsterdam, global competition and exchange. Pro- (3) enable the dissemination and com- in the emphasis in these studies on the ily, the couple, intergenerational relations, friends’ circle, the Netherlands ducers and workers at all levels have parison of micro-level, case-study data significance of clusters of craft workers neighbourhood - in relation to the experience of shrinking been radically affected. While some from a range of craft areas and indus- and small-scale entrepreneurs as families described by informants were debated. Using have gained employment in offshore tries. Papers were presented on a range examples of geographic and ethnic con- descriptive ideas such as “forms of modern, clumsy sociali- transnational enterprises, or migrated of crafts (and themes) including: gold- centration of particular craft industries. ty” and “cultural fuss”, Risseeuw highlighted the articulation to large urban centres for wage labour, smiths and diamond-cutters in India; A second significant theme that of practices of negotiation in primary relationships and others have become displaced, finding furniture makers in Indonesia; place- emerged concerns the consumption among friends, and varied, indeterminate conceptualizations that their skills and produce are no mat makers in the Philippines; leather side of artisan production. As was high- of the “modern” priority and separation, fluidity or replace- longer required. It would seem that workers in India; subcontracting lighted, very little, if any, research has ment of family and friends. artisans and small producers are arrangements; buyer strategies and net- been undertaken on the theme of arti- In the afternoon session chaired by Judith Mbula Bahe- particularly vulnerable – but is this so works; and artisan survival strategies. san or craft consumption. As opposed muka of Nairobi University, Kamala Ganesh described the in all cases? During the workshop several areas to craft producers, very little is known social support networks of the dependent elderly living at The main aim was to explore current were identified as significant and wor- about craft consumers – their motiva- home, in the context of policy which encourages informal literature, to identify key areas of thy of further investigation. Concern- tions and thoughts that inspire the pur- and professional care at home, and where aging is a gendered research, and to highlight recent ing the entrepreneurial side of artisan chasing of, or desire for, artisan prod- phenomenon. Various dimensions of care are worked out in research and writings on the state of and small-scale production in Asia, a ucts, which is remarkable considering the interplay between the domains of “care”, “work”, and Asian artisan and small-scale produc- major difference in the focus of study the wide range of recent, Western the- “leisure”, gaps between official and popular discourses, and tion. We hoped to: (1) provide compar- came to light when comparing research oretical literature and academic intercultural (non-)articulations of dependence/interdependence, ative data and research on artisanal and on artisans and small-scale producers est, on the sociology of consumption. underlining human support as the weak link in the field of small-scale industries from both South from India to that from Indonesia. Indi- In the book Consumer Culture and continued on page 26 > IIAS Newsletter | #27 | March 2002 25 > Research & Reports continued from page 25 > hyper-real world of mass, packaged for intricate, hand-made, “traditional” Postmodernism (London: Sage Publica- consumption, global telecommunica- goods increases. < tions, 1991) for instance, Mike Feath- tions, and virtual relationships, the pur- Coping, Adapting, Thriving: erstone writes about shopping as a sym- chase of an artisanal craft may act to Dr Tim Scrase was an Affiliated Fellow at the bolic and self-validating experience – temporarily anchor the consumer in a IIAS-Amsterdam branch (15 October 2001 - where the pleasure of shopping is often real world of labour production. 15 Jan 2002). He teaches in the Sociology far greater than the pleasure derived The third significant theme concerns Programme at the University of Wollongong, What role for from the commodity that is purchased. the relationship of artisan and craft pro- Australia and is a Fellow of the Centre for This argument may be extended fur- duction to the current phase of accel- Asia Pacific Social Transformation Studies ther: that is to say, in the act of buying erated globalization. With the advent of (CAPSTRANS) at that university. He will an artisan craft commodity, the West- a global economy, coupled with post- continue his work on artisan production and the Theatre in ern consumer is at once buying the modern consumer sentiments, crafts consumption in India during 2002. experience of authenticity and tradi- represent a traditional (or homely) form E-mail: [email protected] tionalism in a way that symbolically of consumer goods, which, at least for connects the commodity to the pro- some buyers, imbues these goods with Dr Mario Rutten is Associate Professor at Contemporary ducer. The direct experience of buying immense appeal. In other words, the the Department of Anthropology and Soci- from the producer, as in a tourist consumption of crafts allows for a ology at the University of Amsterdam, and encounter, or through a fair trade shop reconnection back to earlier and earth- Head of the IIAS Branch Office Amsterdam. (like OXFAM shops or catalogues) ier forms and designs in a fragmented, His research interest is centered on entre- Southeast Asia? where the details of the craft and the fractured, and technological world. preneurship and labour in South and South- “Performance”, designating both the performing arts (theatre, music, and producers themselves are provided, Ironically, the decline of artisans may east Asia, and on the Indian diaspora. dance) and a performative or “dramatistic” approach to human action and surely reinforces this experience. In a in fact be occurring as the demand E-mail: [email protected]. interaction, has been more thoroughly documented and theorized about with regard to Southeast Asia than for most parts of the world. Geertz’s (in)famous theatre state and cockfight merely constitutes the top of the iceberg. The literature on performance and shamanism; philological, anthropological, linguistic, and historical accounts of Wayang Kulit in Media, State & NGOs Indonesia and Malaysia; intricately detailed studies of choreology and “organology” for both mainland and insular Southeast Asia: the field is And the Imagining of the rich, historically deep, and constantly developing. Mentawaian Community Report > By Matthew Isaac Cohen Southeast Asia egrettably, the EUROSEAS conference only provides a R mediocre index of Southeast Asian performance schol- On the one hand proposing to look at the complex nature of contemporary cultural identities Panel Report from arship, represented by a solitary panel convened by Cather- Research > and investigating the role of globalization of information and communication technologies in EUROSEAS ine Diamond of Soochow University (Taipei) and with indi- Southeast Asia the (re)construction of these identities on the other, the ASSR/IIAS/WOTRO programme vidual papers scattered through other panels (Another “Transnational Society, Media, and Citizenship” is characterized by a dual focus. The main planned performance panel, organized by Felicia Hughes- question does not dwell on global and local flows of information and communication tech- Freeland and focusing on the performer, was cancelled). The nologies, but on how the global and the local find expression in specific contexts in Indonesia, single panel devoted entirely to performance focused on the India, Iran and the Gulf countries of the Middle East. Within this programme my own research, theme of theatre in contemporary Southeast Asia. Presen- “Media, State, NGOs, and the Imagining of the Mentawaian Community” focuses on the ters were: Matthew Isaac Cohen (University of Glasgow), autochthonous inhabitants of the Mentawai archipelago (West Sumatra), the Mentawaians. Solehah Ishak (UKM, Malaysia), Kittisak Kerdarunsuksri (University of the Thai Chamber of Commerce, Bangkok), By Myrna Eindhoven negative attention from the international community. The and Diamond herself (Soochow University). nation state as an institute definitely has to rethink its posi- The contributors followed a liberal interpretation of “Con- ue to a number of interconnected developments on the tion in order to come to terms with these alternative voices temporary”: while some of the papers looked primarily at the D national level and in the international context, local now present within the public realm. Theoretically the cul- most recent theatrical developments in Thailand and NGOs (non-governmental organizations) recently seem to tural and political recognition of the Mentawaians now seems Malaysia, others discussed theatres of the late nineteenth and mushroom in Indonesia. For a number of ethnic groups this secured, but there still is no guarantee that they will also be early twentieth centuries. Much common ground was found, marks a new phase in their recent history, as they have never invited to participate actively in the current restructuring of though, across all the papers. The relatively modest numbers been involved in these kinds of activities before. Among these the Indonesian state and nation. Therefore the recent issue in attendance at the panel and its tight focus contributed to relatively new voices the Mentawaians’ can be found. Under of regional autonomy in Indonesia and whether it will go lively dialogue. the influence of current processes of democratization in ahead in any real sense is of huge importance. The real test Kittisak Kerdarunsuksri presented on a new form of Thai Indonesia, of renewed international interest in issues con- will be the strength of local democracy. How quickly and to Khon (masked dance-drama) created in 1997 by Phatravadi cerning human rights, indigenous peoples rights, and envi- what extend can local communities ensure that they take a Mejudhon, and combining dance with shadow puppetry. ronmentalism, of higher levels of education and last, but def- full part in decision-making? At the local level it is the local Based on his description and a video, panellists and others initely not least, of the significantly increased access to NGOs that play a crucial role. found obvious similarities to contemporary Indonesian forms, modern means of communication, the Mentawaians now The international network of NGOs, however, does not such as Wayang Ukur; it came out in discussion that Pha- express their identity more self-consciously than ever before. seem to be able to put its potential to full use at the local level. travadi Mejudhon had participated in ASEAN theatre work- Under the influence of their overseas partners local NGOs shops and performances prior to her 1997 “invention”. Dia- Politics of Identity become entangled within a seemingly inescapable paradox mond’s paper on English language and Malay theatre since In the course of time a critical elite of mainly young of contemporary identity politics. While distancing them- 1969, closely related in theme to Solehah Ishak’s contribution Mentawaians has come into being in Padang, West Suma- selves - physically as well as mentally - from their area of ori- on “traditional” bases of contemporary Malay theatre, gener- tra’s capital. It is especially this group that has become con- gin, they are still strongly oriented towards the Mentawai ated a charged discussion concerning invented Malay heritage sciously concerned with the preservation of “its culture” and archipelago in their search for roots and “authentic culture”. and its stifling effects on theatrical production. has formed numerous local organizations intended to pur- Most local NGOs seem to lack clear goals and vision, uncrit- Cohen’s paper on the Eurasian Auguste Mahieu and the sue its cultural and political interests. The emergence of this ically copying (Western) international discourses on issues Komedie Stamboel, while grounded in century-old archival critical elite and its activities in helping to empower the as human rights, indigenous peoples rights, and the envi- material from the Netherlands Indies, provoked thought Mentawaian community in its negotiations with the state and ronment. In their exaggerated image of the Mentawaians, about nationalist historiography and identity politics in their quest for acknowledgement by greater society owed, they paint them as having been encapsulated in their own today’s Indonesia and Malaysia. and still owes, much to the support of the international com- timeless, archaic world, until logging and governmental inter- The large number of participants at the international con- munity. At the moment at least seventeen local NGOs are ference began. Very appealing to the Western audience, this ference held in Leiden in 2000 on audiences, patrons and active in the Mentawaian context, most of them sponsored image proved an excellent way to entice (foreign) donor performers in Asian performing arts had already then or even created by an overseas partner. As a result local NGOs organizations to support their local organizations financial- demonstrated that there is a definite European interest in have become part of a potential powerful international net- ly. The founding of a local NGO thus proved itself to be an East, South, and Southeast Asian performance. Other schol- work containing major Indonesian and international NGOs. easy way to make money, leading to local NGOs with little or ars also noted the conference’s strong orientation on the polit- Through strongly mediated, international networking local no reflection on their own situation, position and role with- ical and economic at the expense of anthropological and NGOs might be able to persuade powerful donor agencies, in society. In turn this is leading to dubious or even conflict- humanistic matters. It is to be hoped that future EUROSEAS such as the World Bank, to put pressure on the Indonesian ing relations with their grassroots. < conferences will feature more panels centred on perform- government to improve its policy in issues as human rights ance and interpretation studies. < and environmental protection by making such an improve- Myrna Endhoven, MA holds a degree in Cultural Anthropology and ment a condition for financial assistance. Sociology of Non-Western Studies. She is presently a Phd student in Dr Matthew Isaac Cohen is a lecturer in the Department of The- As a result of mediated international networking, which the ASSR/IIAS/WOTRO programme “Transnational Society, Media, atre, Film and Television Studies at the University of Glasgow is mainly beyond national regulation, the Indonesian state and Citizenship”, researching modern cultural identities and the role E-mail: [email protected] finds it increasingly difficult to maintain its carefully con- of globalization of information and communication technology in structed national identity and sovereignty. The Indonesian the formation thereof. Her focus is on the so-called marginal or Editors’ note > state can no longer domesticate and de-politicise utterances indigenous groups in Indonesia. of ethnic identity - which it perceives as a potential threat to E-mail: [email protected] This article was previously published in ASEASUK News, vol. 30, (Autumn 2001). the unity of the national unity - without drawing immediate

26 IIAS Newsletter | #27 | March 2002 > Research & Reports Caught between Three Fires: The Javanese Pangulu under the Dutch Colonial Administration (1882-1942) As a high government institution in the Islamic kingdoms in Java, the pangulon had been in existence since the founding of the teria on administrative skills, as well as Research > kingdom of Demak in the early sixteenth century. Together with two other top executive offices, those of the patih (chief min- the knowledge that would be needed to Southeast Asia ister) and the adipati (military commander), it was but one level below the sultan and was headed by a pangulu (chief religious run a modern religious administration, leaders). The general duties of the pangulon were guiding the kingdom’s subjects in observing Islamic Law (Syariat Islam) and pangulu began to support the founding overseeing religious administration, from the level of the palace to that of the villages. For this reason, this administrative hier- of madrasah (Islamic schools) in vari- archy ran parallel to that of the civil government. Specifically, the office of the pangulon administered law and justice, which, ous locations. In 1905 the madrasah when it was founded, covered both religious and secular legal matters. Manba’ul ‘Ulum in Surakarta was started as a result of the efforts of the pan- By Muhamad Hisyam Session of the Land- gulu, under the patronage of the Sultan. raad, ca 1901-1902. This was the first native “modern” hen the Dutch came to Java in Sitting in the centre school to be established. The teaching W 1593, the office of the pangulon is Mr. I.M.Ch.E. Le of Islam using modern methods was was fully established, both in the cen- Rutte, the president then copied by many pangulu in the tre of the Islamic states and in the areas of the Landraad. kauman areas of several other cities in under their authority. The VOC then To his right are the the second and third decades of the slowly began to establish its control clerk, the jaksa twentieth century. The rise of over Java until the end of the eighteenth (prosecutor), and the madrasah, which at first aimed to fill century when the entire island fell pangulu. The prison- the need for new pangulu and religious under its authority. Early on in the er is sitting on the officials who could run a modern reli- establishment of its control in Batavia, floor opposite the gious administration, went on to the VOC wanted to subject the territo- Landraad President. develop into a modern religious edu- ry to European law. This initially failed, cational institution throughout Java because the people of this area already and Madura. had their own system of law which they The disappointment of those in the generally obeyed. Yet, working through Islamic movement with the pangulu, local rulers, the VOC was gradually able and the instability of the Raad Agama,

to impose its laws. It succeeded prima- 19.590 No. collection KITLV did eventually stimulate efforts by the rily in those aspects of law that were the colonial government to improve the basis of its power, such as criminal and One obvious change after this incor- and their subordinate religious offi- approved and even led. This was true Raad Agama, first through the estab- civil law, which could easily be divorced poration was the shift in the authority cials) and the informal ones (ustadz, especially of efforts to promote the lishment of a commission to reform the from the administration of Islamic to appoint pangulu from native author- ulama and kiyai; religious teachers and development of the Islamic communi- Raad Agama 1922, and later by its reor- Law. Those aspects of law that could not ities, the bupati (Regents), to the colo- elders) had indeed long existed, but the ty, which were carried out by Islamic ganization in 1931. The pangulu in turn be separated from Islamic Law contin- nial government, the Residents. This rise of informal popular leaders organizations using a cultural tried to create unity among themselves ued to be administered in the custom- change immediately indicated a lessen- through modern organizations, seri- approach, such as the Muhammadiyah. and the subordinate religious officials ary way. It was for this reason that the ing of the bupati’s authority. They lost ously marginalized the position of the This organization, which had originat- by forming an association. An initial institution of the pangulon continued to control of an institution that until then pangulu and the religious officials. The ed among the Kauman (headquarters attempt to set up an association of pan- exist as the focus of the application of had been a factor in maintaining their low level of competence of the pangulu, of religious officials) of Yogyakarta, was gulu and religious officials was made in Islamic Law. power. The pangulu themselves now felt which the colonial government also rec- among those that received broad sup- 1919; however, this only took concrete Until its demise in the last year of the their position had them caught ognized as a problem, not only caused port from among the pangulu. Conse- form in 1937, after the above-mentioned eighteenth century, the VOC consid- “between three fires” (tussen drie vuren). new movements to aspire to raising quently, even though members of the regulation had been promulgated. This ered the pangulu to be the primary The first “fire” was God, to whom they their quality, but also led to a revision modern Islamic movement were criti- association, called the Perhimpoenan native legal officials. The pangulu were, owed their spiritual allegiance. The sec- in the position of the Raad Agama cal of the pangulu, the latter defended Penghoeloe dan Pegawainja (PPDP/Asso- therefore, included as advisors to the ond “fire” was the colonial power, the under the colonial administration. This their critics as well as they could against ciation of Pangulu and their employees), general court for native affairs estab- entity that now gave them the authority disappointment felt by the modern the suspicions of the colonial gov- played a political role in its external rela- lished by the VOC. It was thought that to carry out the administration of reli- Islamic movement reached its peak ernment. There were indeed a few tions and worked towards the improve- they knew best the laws current among gious affairs. The third “fire” was the when the movement attempted to points on which the interests of the ment of quality within its ranks, from its the native peoples. This advisory role people, whom they had to serve. These establish a Raad Ulama (Council of pangulu and those of the Islamic move- establishment in 1937 until the Japanese continued with the establishment of the three sides differed not only in charac- Ulama/religious teachers), as a chal- ments differed. This is not surprising occupation in 1942. Netherlands Indies in the nineteenth ter, but also in aspiration. This study lenge to the Raad Agama, at the end of because, whatever the case was, the Generally speaking, it can be said century and endured until the end of does not discuss the first “fire” as this the second decade of the twentieth cen- pangulu were religious leaders who also that, in fulfilling their “sacred mission”, Dutch colonial power in 1942. is a difficult matter to identify, both tury. Other large Islamic organizations, felt responsible for the existence, care, the pangulu tried as much as possible The religious courts and the admin- because of its personal character and such as the Muhammadiyah (founded development, and progress of Islam to formally apply Islamic Law among istration of Islam that had fallen under because of its meta-social nature. Even in 1912) and the Nahdatul Ulama and its adherents. This involved, for their Muslim clients, even though they the authority of the pangulu were left to so, it is fully realized that this “fire” was (founded in 1926) were also critical of example, opposing the efforts to prop- were under the authority of a non-Mus- function as they had in the past. As a a motivating as well as a controlling the pangulu’s position. agate Christianity in the community. lim colonial government. The appear- result of this continued practice, it often force over the behaviour of the pangulu. How did the pangulu and their sub- Nevertheless, these two groups were ance of modern Islamic movements in happened that the jurisdiction over a In the relationship between the rulers ordinate officials feel about this crisis? able to present a united front when con- the twentieth century, driven by inde- particular case would be unclear: and the people, the role played by the Evidently, as far as the efforts to fronted with government regulations pendent Islamic leaders, caused the should it be judged by a civil court or by pangulu and the religious officials improve the competence of the pangu- contrary to the interests of Islam, as marginalization of position of the pan- its religious counterpart? Another prob- beneath them was obviously that of lu and the Raad Agama were con- happened in 1937, when the colonial gulu among the socio-religious leader- lem was that traditional methods of mediation. Javanese and Madurese Mus- cerned, they fully supported it. Simply government transferred authority over ship. Conflict occasionally arose administration and the pangulu’s min- lim radicalism during the nineteenth put, the various pangulu themselves felt Islamic inheritance matters from the between the interests of the colonial imal professional skills (in ‘modern’ century forced the colonial government that the colonial government had not Religious Courts to the civil courts (Stb. government and those of the Muslims, colonial eyes) resulted in the religious to be on its guard at all times against the made them or the Raad Agama a legit- 1937/116). both as a whole and in the form of mod- courts often returning decisions that possible rise of anti-colonial fervor. imate part of the governmental appa- The change in the function of the ern organizations. In these conflicts the failed to satisfy the contending parties. Owing to this mediating role, the var- ratus; the pangulu, being religious pangulu as a result of the incorporation pangulu played a mediating role in Nevertheless, wiping out the dual jus- ious pangulu and their subordinate reli- judges, were not paid by the govern- of the Religious Courts in 1882 order to reach a common ground, that tice system or, in other words, raising gious officials became the target of the ment, so they bore the costs of running demanded a sharpening of their skills is, giving form to the social order. In the ire of the pangulu court, was some- expression of feelings of disappoint- their own offices. On the one hand, the in matters of modern colonial this way the role of the pangulu was thing the colonial government was not ment during the early decades of the pangulu were pushed to try to obtain administration. Recruitment to the determined by the way they gave mean- willing or able to do, because it would twentieth century, when Islamic socio- funds for salaries and the operation of office of pangulu and to the Raad ing to their primary task and the man- have created tensions that would threat- political movements began to emerge. the Courts in ways that were at times Agama became selective, even if this ner in which they manipulated this en its own existence. Hence, a policy Their leadership position grew weak, excessive. On the other hand, it pushed was not as stringent as might have been meaning to be able to act within the incorporating the religious courts into because they were considered to have the pangulu to support attempts by required. Fulfilling the skills require- structure of the society that had creat- the colonial administration was adopt- become “lackeys of unbelievers.” The Islamic organizations to promote the ments by aspiring pangulu was indeed ed them. < ed by Koninklijk Besluit (Royal Decree) critique from the movements not only interests of the Muslim people. There difficult. Although the government No. 24 of 2 January 1882, published in challenged the mediating function they were indeed pangulu who were against, made demands for certain skills, it did Dr Muhamad Hisyam is a senior researcher the Stb. 1882/152. The court was offi- performed, it also questioned their for example, the Sarekat Islam (Muslim nothing by way of creating schools or in Islamic society and history, and recently cially called the Priesterraad or Council competence in acting as pangulu and Union/the most revolutionary associa- programmes to train candidates for appointed as Head of the Research Centre of Priests, but because there are no the way in which they collected money. tion of Muslims) but many of them and their role; candidates were responsible for Society and Culture at the Indonesian priests in Islam, it was generally known Competition for leadership between their subordinates were involved in the for their own training. Stimulated by Institute of Sciences in Jakarta, Indonesia. as the Religious Court (Raad Agama). formal religious leaders (the pangulu Sarekat Islam’s activities, of which they the need to fulfil the government’s cri- E-mail: [email protected]

IIAS Newsletter | #27 | March 2002 27 > Research & Reports Overcoming Terminological Ethnocentrism Terminological ethnocentrism is an insidious, and often unrecognized, problem in cultural description. It occurs when words of regulated in such a way as to preserve ones own amour pro- one language/culture, typically English, are uncritically used to describe deeply cultural meanings of another language/culture, pre and to avoid disturbing the same feelings of dignity and with an inevitable distortion of meaning. Scholars often view the so-called “problem of translation” as intractable, but new research self-esteem in others” (Vreeland et al 1977: 117). in linguistics suggests a way forward. Script [E] spells out the cultural priority placed on verbal caution and premeditation, particularly in relation to hurt- By Cliff Goddard [B] person-X ada (“has”) maruah = ing the feelings of others, cf. phrases such as jaga mulut Research > X wants to think good things about him/herself “mind your mouth”, jaga hati orang “watch over other peo- Southeast Asia solution is offered by the programme of semantic X wants other people to think good things about him/her ples feelings”, memilihara perasaan “look after feelings”. This A research led by the distinguished linguist Anna Wierzbic-[B]X doesn’t want people to think about him/her: concern is not purely altruistic, in virtue of the strong cul- ka (1996, 1997). The key idea is that there is a small set of sim- this person is someone below me tural theme that people are likely to take to heart any offence ple, basic meanings (semantic primes) which can be expressed because of this, X wants to do some things, X doesn’t against their maruah “dignity” or nama “reputation”, and to clearly and precisely in all languages; for example: want to do some other things retaliate (dendam “revenge, pay-back”) in often subtle and cal- people think: it is good if a person is like this culated ways. As the saying goes: Rosak badan kerana mulut “The body suffers because of the mouth”. Finally, menghormati (the verbal form of hormat) is usually I, you, someone, something, glossed as “to show respect”. One sociologist has described it [E] people think: as “deference that is owed to a social position”. According to it is not good if when I say something to someone, this [C] the idea is to show someone that you recognize his/her person feels something bad because of this, when I want people, do, happen, say, think, higher standing and that you want to avoid his/her disap-[E]to say something to someone, it is good to think about it proval; and that to this end you behave in a deliberately selec- for some time before I say it tive way in terms of what you do, what you say, and how you know, want, good, bad, say it. (Malay culture emphasises linguistic etiquette to a much greater extent than in European cultures, e.g. avoidance of the [F] people think: this, other, the same, pronouns aku “I”, and kau and awak “you”, use of various hon- it is not good to say something about someone, if other orific words, and using a refined (halus) speech style.) people might think something bad about that person [F]because of it [C] person-X menghormati person-Y = if I do this, something bad might happen to me because when/time, where/place, X thinks things like this about Y: of it Y is someone above me [C]I don’t want Y to think anything bad about me In a short article like this it is impossible to justify these because, if, can, not, like. X wants Y to know this semantic analyses adequately in proper detail or to describe because of this, when X is with Y the research process, so I have concentrated on the method- Semantic primes offer a way around terminological eth- X does some things, X doesn’t do some other things ological angle. I hope it is clear that despite its small size the nocentrism while at the same time allowing culture-specific X says some things, X doesn’t say some other things vocabulary of semantic primes offers a promising new medi- concepts to be explicated with great detail and clarity. X says some words, X doesn’t say some other words um for linguistic and cultural description, a medium which can improve precision and clarity while at the same time Three Cultural Key Words of Malay Three Malay Cultural Scripts reducing the invisible ethnocentrism which comes from bas- As concrete examples from my own work (Goddard 1996, Semantic primes can also be used to formulate so-called ing the language of description on English alone. < 1997, 2000, 2001), consider the following explications, cultural scripts, in place of conventional complex, English- phrased solely in semantic primes, for three “untranslatable” specific descriptors such as “indirect”, “polite” or “collec- References cultural key words of Malay (Bahasa Melayu). Of course, expli- tivist”. The general layout of a cultural script is illustrated in - Goddard, Cliff, ‘The “social emotions” of Malay (Bahasa Melayu)’, cations like these are unfamiliar and may seem peculiar, but [D]. This is intended to capture characteristic Malay concern Ethos 24(3), (1996), pp.426-464 unlike most semantic descriptions they are very clear and for caution and prudent action; cf. everyday phrases such fikir - Goddard, Cliff, ‘Cultural values and “cultural scripts” of Malay they can be transposed virtually word-for-word into Malay. dulu “think first” (fikir panjang “think long”, fikir dua kali (Bahasa Melayu)’, Journal of Pragmatics 27(2), (1997), pp. 183-201. To begin with malu, it has a broad meaning, usually glossed “think twice”, etc.) and the proverbial saying Ikut rasa binasa, - Goddard, Cliff, ‘Communicative style and cultural values - Cultural in Malay-English dictionaries as “ashamed”, “shy”, “embar- ikut hati mati “follow feelings suffer, follow heart die”. Note scripts of Malay (Bahasa Melayu)’, Anthropological Linguistics rassed”. One anthropological classic describes it, with a dash that cultural scripts are not intended as a model of how peo- 42(1), (2000), pp. 81-106. of ethnocentrism, as “hypersensitiveness to what other people actually behave, but as a model of what “people think”, - Goddard, Cliff, ‘Sabar, ikhlas, setia - patient, sincere, loyal? A con- ple are thinking about one”. It is one of the prime forces for i.e. about a kind of interpretative backdrop for social action. trastive semantic study of some “virtues” in Malay and English’, conformism in the Malay kampung (village). Explication [A] Journal of Pragmatics 33, (2001), pp. 653-681. presents malu as an unpleasant and unwanted feeling due to [D] people think: - Vreeland, N., and others, Area Handbook for Malaysia. 3rd Edition the thought that other people could be thinking and saying I don’t want something bad to happen because I do some- Glen Rock N.J.: Microfilming Corporation of America (1977). bad things about one. Notice the lack of negative connota- thing - Wierzbicka, Anna, Semantics, Primes and Universals. Oxford: Oxford tions, in contrast to English “ashamed”. [D]because of this, it is good if I think about it before I do University Press (1996) anything - Wierzbicka, Anna, Understanding Cultures Through Their Key Words. [A] person-X rasa (“feels”) malu = Oxford: Oxford University Press (1997) X thinks something like this: The next two scripts show the close links between the cul- people can know something about me turally preferred communicative style and Malay key words Prof. Cliff Goddard is Associate Professor in Linguistics at the School [A]people can think something bad about me because of sketched above. They can be compared with the following of Languages, Cultures and Linguistics of the University of New Eng- this quotation, which is typical of conventional ethnographic land Armidale, Australia. His academic specialty is linguistics, with people can say something bad about me because of this descriptions: “The social value system is predicated on the an emphasis on meaning. I don’t want this dignity of the individual and ideally all social behaviour is E-mail: [email protected] because of this X wants not to be near people because of all this, X feels something bad [advertisement]

Secondly maruah: it is variously glossed as “self-esteem”, “dignity”, or “pride”. Explication [B] presents it as a two-sided concern with the self: to maintain a positive view of oneself, and to maintain a positive profile in the eyes of others. In particular, to avoid being “looked down on” by others. Concern for maruah motivates one to do some things and to avoid others. (Like many culturally important Malay words, maruah originates from Arabic, but its meaning has since shifted somewhat.) More info >

For more information on the approach described in this article, readers can consult the “NSM Homepage” at: Http://www.une.edu.au/arts/LCL/disciplines/linguistics/nsmpage.htm “Chewing the West” International Workshop on Literatures in Indigenous Languages. See p. 59 in our “On the Agenda” section for more info.

28 IIAS Newsletter | #27 | March 2002 > Research & Reports Madame Butterfly in a Robinson-Reading: A Note of Discord in Colonial Indonesia1 In the face of the recent developments in Indonesia, it almost appears ignorant (and certainly very much against the trend) to do both heroes are found and rescued by Research > research on literature, even more so if dealing with texts that date back to the colonial period and earlier. I am convinced, howev- a “native tribe”. Southeast Asia er, that a crucial prerequisite for understanding the present lies in an appropriate reflection upon the past. Madame Butterfly The proposed “Robinson reading” prompts associations with opera, Italian lyrics, and refined tunes, with box-office hits such as the musical Miss Saigon, and, of implies a strong anti-colonial message. course, with a world famous, heart-breaking romance created by Western culture. At the same time, Madame Butterfly represents It is the “dark-skinned native” who an internationally embraced image of the dominating white man and the devoted Asian woman, a celebrated and applauded image saves the stranded white man. It is not of the naive and trustful Asian tricked and used by the superior Westerner. This is also the theme that was picked up by two indige- the white man who is in control but the nous authors in colonial Indonesia who retold the story from a different point of view – their point of view. indigenous community. He is not the master but merely a guest. It is the By Doris Jedamski four-page summary of Madame Butter- white man who has to adjust and who fly in the Sino-Malay journal Liberty, he has to learn from his host. The power n 1887, the French author Julien was probably already working on his relation between colonizer and colo- I Viaud alias Pierre Loti published the theatre adaptation of the theme. The nized is not only negated but, in fact, novel Madame Chrysanthème and cre- famous stamboel theatre group Dard- reversed. Both indigenous authors ated a story with a Japanese setting and anella Opera performed the play Raden present a “corrected” vision of the colo- colonial overtone that was to have a Adjeng Moerhia around 1933/1934, star- nial situation: the white “intruder”, sin- long-lasting impact on audiences and ring the author’s wife, Fifi Young, as the gularized, is confronted with the well- artists all over the world and far beyond young Javanese, Western-educated functioning indigenous community. the boundaries of literature. In 1898, woman Raden Adjeng Moerhia. He may stay, provided that he accepts John Luther Long’s short story Madame According to the (admittedly limited) and follows the given rules. Butterfly appeared in the US-American documentation of stamboel theatre It is, alas, the indigenous woman who Century Magazine. David Belasco’s activities of the time, the play was often now takes Friday’s place as the depend- stage version of this short story had and successfully performed throughout ent, obedient, and devoted native. Only, already been a great success on Broad- Indonesia. her bond with the white man is not way when Puccini saw the theatre play It is even harder to obtain reliable based on inferiority and moral debt but in London in 1900. Four years later, his data concerning the reception of the 87- on love. The heroine’s love for the white opera of the same title was staged in page novel which appeared under the man is assessed discrepantly by the Milan, although not received well. The same title in March 1934 in a Sino- authors. In accordance with his stage reworked version, presented shortly Malay “Penny Dreadful” (roman version of Timoeriana (and his first adap- afterwards, was to become the world majalah). The text perfectly translates tation Raden Adjeng Moerhia), Njoo success it is today. all crucial structural elements of the Cheong Seng still refuses to allow the The subject matter of love and Western model into the context of colo- intercultural relation a promising (forced) marriage was first popularized nial Indonesia at the beginning of the future. The Sumatran Malay text, how- in colonial Indonesia during the late twentieth century. The focus, however, ever, never doubts the rightfulness of nineteenth and early twentieth century is shifted from the individual tragedy of Book cover of the novel Tony and the heroine’s relationship. She by the so-called nyai stories. These were a single woman to the story of a family Antara Doea Doenia bij does not have to wait in vain for her primarily based on newspaper reports and, in fact, a whole community. The Sahiboe´l Hikajat, lover; being tired of Western civilization,

of real events and then fictionalized author composed this adaptation to be published in 1939. Medan Islam: Poestaka Publisher: he eventually returns to her – a happy mostly by Eurasian writers. The hero- a warning to all indigenous women, as ending in perfect Hollywood style. ines of these stories were young indige- he explicitly states in the foreword: out as stage play, as well (Timoeriana, 1 Both heroes are Englishmen and A first comparison of Timoeriana and nous women or girls who had been sold “This book has been respectfully put between 1937 and 1939). Only in 1941, named Anthony/Tony (in the West- Antara Doea Doenia suggests that both off by their fathers, often enough out of together for the young Indonesian did he produce a revised book rendition ern version Pinkerton is an USA authors actively began to use certain lit- poverty and despair, to become mis- women who are at present happily busy of his theatre version. While Njoo naval officer). erary devices for example, the perspec- tresses of well-paying European or Chi- competing in the wave of modernism, Cheong Seng’s first adaptation, Raden 2 In both indigenous versions, the pro- tive the narrative takes. The literary fig- nese men. The tragic heroine Madame hoping to achieve their highest ideals. Adjeng Moerhia, can clearly be classified tagonist falls in love with the chief’s ures function to convey the authors’ Butterfly revived the nyai theme and But don’t you breach the boundary of as nyai-story, his second adaptation daughter, but in the end he leaves visions of a future Indonesian society gave it new impulses. our sacred East-Ness, because, as takes on the character of an ethno- her, although reluctantly, in order to and to redefine both their own position The indigenous adaptations viewed Kipling said: East remains East, West graphic text with an exotic ambience. It return to London (Pinkerton rents a as well as their view of the colonizer’s the relationship between colonizer and remains West, and they will never is no longer set in the midst of the house “including” Geisha with the future standing. In contrast to Robinson colonized from a slightly shifted angle, meet.” In the course of the story, the Javanese community in colonial Suma- intention of returning to his Ameri- Crusoe and Madame Butterfly, these although, linked to the discourses on heroine voluntarily and against the will tra (which is already noteworthy), but can wife at the end of his five years of adaptations also construe a subject modernization and women’s emanci- of her family becomes a young Dutch- given a place on the periphery far away service). unable to exist outside the firm struc- pation, the free choice of partner man’s mistress (nyai) to endure, in the from the colonial centre, however, not Most strikingly, both indigenous ver- tures of family and community. Both remained the focus of the debate. This end, the same fate as Madame Butter- yet outside the colonized world: Dilly, on sions suggest a Robinson Crusoe-read- texts unanimously refuse to see the is not at all to say that these texts advo- fly. Raden Adjeng Moerhia is an openly the island of Timor. ing or, to be more precise, an anti- individual as an autonomous unity but cated women’s liberation or the equal critical and anti-colonial text that cham- It is remarkable enough that one Robinson Crusoe-reading. It seems that deal with the subject as but one factor rights of both sexes. In fact, most pions the ideology that East and West Western text would inspire an indige- the indigenous adaptations of Madame within the bigger scheme. < (Sino-) Malay men had only very little are not compatible. It can only be nous author to produce not only one Butterfly also hold a delayed response to sympathy for such modern ideas, guessed as to why Dutch authorities did adaptation, but also four variations of Von de Wall’s “adapted translation” of Dr Doris Jedamski is which threatened their position of not intervene and why this highly the same theme (two novels and two Robinson Crusoe, which came out in specialized in com- power within the indigenous gender counter-discoursive text was not sub- stage adaptations). It is just as remark- 1875 and was reprinted many times. parative literary and hierarchy. Male writers regularly creat- jected to censorship, as it was usually able that, in 1939, and apparently in The Madame Butterfly adaptations final- cultural studies with ed heroines who, if they did not clearly the case with films or critical press and response to Njoo Cheong Seng’s the- ly perform the change of perspective a regional focus on distance themselves from the “evil” book publications. atrical version, the Sumatran Islamic that Von de Wall could not yet carry out. Indonesia. She is an impact of Westernization, would Njoo Choeng Seng’s second adapta- writer Sahiboe´l Hikajat came forward The perspective of the ignorant, supe- affiliated research endure misery and meet a tragic end tion of Madame Butterfly also first came with his own adaptation of Madame rior, white male with the attitude of a fellow at the IIAS, (often death). As in other cultural con- Butterfly. It is conceivable that it was colonizer is literally turned around. The Leiden, currently completing a monograph texts, the female body also served as foil this “Medan novel” entitled Antara “camera” is now resting on Tony/ (also Habilitation thesis) on adaptations for the confusion, fears, and anxieties Doea Doenia (“Between Two Worlds”) ”Robinson” as the object; no longer is of Western popular novels in colonial of the male part of society. In the colo- that provoked Njoo Cheong Seng to he in control of the situation; he is even Indonesia. nial context, however, these novels also publish his book version of Timoriana. no longer in control of his perception E-mail: [email protected] or provoked a surrogate discourse, which For reasons still unknown, Seng used or the narration. In the Western version [email protected] was directed against the colonizing his pen name Monsieur d’Amour and of Madame Butterfly, Pinkerton arrives power. explicitly labelled the novel a Timo- on board of a battleship to be stationed Notes > It is not yet known whether it was reesche Fantasie. in town – just like a conqueror. In both through Loti’s novel or Puccini’s opera, It does not take much scrutiny to see indigenous versions the hero is ship- 1 An extended version of this article through recordings, radio broadcasts, that Sahiboe´l Hikajat’s novel Antara wrecked and stranded on a remote discussing parts of my current by way of stage performances, or Doea Doenia was heavily inspired by the island, the sole survivor, unconscious, research was presented as a through oral reports or printed reviews Sino-Malay theatre play Timoeriana. absolutely helpless and passive, exact- paper at the 3rd EUROSEAS Con- that the story of Madame Butterfly The resemblance of the structure of the ly like Robinson Crusoe. Only, when ference , 6-8 September 2001, in

reached colonial Indonesia. When, in Surabaya Roman: Tjerita Publisher: plot and the correspondence of many these Robinsons regain consciousness, London. I wish to thank Claudine May 1933, the multi-talented Chinese- Book cover of the novel Raden Adjeng Moerhia, narrative elements is striking, to list they find that the island is not theirs to Salmon for her kind support. Malay Njoo Cheong Seng published a by Njoo Cheong Seng, published in 1934 only two: explore and to occupy. On the contrary,

IIAS Newsletter | #27 | March 2002 29 > Research & Reports Colonial Armies in Southeast Asia The Leviathan’s Military Arm The EUROSEAS panel on “Colonial Armies in Southeast Asia” - organized by Tobias Rettig and chaired by Ian Brown, both SOAS - that was involved in the creation of armies in which the twin tapped into the recently expanding interest in colonial institutions and in particular the history of colonial armies. Ten scholars aims of having both a safe and effective tool of defence and from five countries presented papers that raised interesting and stimulating questions concerning the similarities and differences internal security often opposed rather than complemented of the region’s variegated colonial armies. each other. The most dreaded of colonial fears was that the colonized By Tobias Rettig colony’s ethnic minorities. In his longitudinal study, Karl people, and those in the armed forces in particular, would Report > Hack examined locally raised forces as a prism for British suddenly refuse to obey or even turn their weapons against Southeast Asia obert H. Taylor opened the well-attended panel with a imperialism and decolonization in the Malay region between their colonial masters. Both Richard Meixsel and Tobias Ret- R paper on the history of the British colonial army in 1874 and 2001. Both papers took the long-term view, demon- tig looked at such worst-case scenarios by analysing colonial Panel Report from Burma and the struggle of Burmese nationalists to be includ- strating that the structure and nature of colonial armies - at mutinies. Thus Meixsel’s excellent paper analysed the con- EUROSEAS ed in an army that was primarily made up of Indians and the least the British ones - underwent changes due to evolving text and causes of the Philippine Scout Mutiny of 1924 - lit- local and metropolitan needs, geo-political developments, tle-known, perhaps because it was resolved without blood- and the rise of nationalist movements. Hack, in particular, shed - whilst Rettig explored the drastic and far-reaching explicitly argued that the historiography of colonial armies changes of military policies in French Indo-China resulting would profit from a “systems approach”. from the far more violent Yen Bay Mutiny of 1930. The main The following two papers reinforced some of the insights difference was that the former constituted a “loyal” mutiny of these long-term studies. Gerke Teitler dealt with policy dis- aiming towards improving service conditions, whereas the cussions and decisions regarding the fighting power of eth- latter, like the Singapore Mutiny of 1915, clearly intended to nically mixed companies in the Dutch colonial army in the overthrow the existing political order by violent action. 1890-1920 period. Henri Eckert explained how French mil- To prevent such mutinies, colonial regimes devised struc- Tirailleurs Tonkinois. itary-civilian rivalries about the uses and status of Indo-Chi- tures and mechanisms of divide and rule aimed towards Gravure after two nese troops and militia forces prolonged the conquest and maintaining soldiers’ obedience and including purposeful original photographs postponed the “pacification” of Tonkin and Annam until a under-representation of majority populations in the army. from Hocquard, compromise solution was found in the early 1890s. Both con- Michel Bodin traced the history of the use of Indo-Chinese

1884 or 1885. 7. Page 1892. Hachette, Paris: Tonkin, au campagne Une Hocquard, Dr tributions brought to light the amount of experimentation, ethnic minority soldiers in the French Expeditionary Corps during the First Indo-China War, but also painstakingly tried to reconstruct their day-to-day lives. Vladimir Kolotov challenged the audience by arguing that the French had master- Indonesia across Orders minded an informal “collective security system” that used Cochin-China’s religious sects (Cao Dai and Hoa Hao) Preparations for the start of the research programme the lives of most inhabitants of the and criminal organizations (Binh Xuyen) to combat the Viet Research > “Van Indië tot Indonesië. De herschikking van de Indonesian archipelago in a variety of Minh. In contrast to the traditional resort to ethnic or Catholic Southeast Asia Indonesische samenleving” – on the decolonization ways. This process was highly uneven- minorities, the reliance on religio-political and criminal and restructuring of Indonesian society during the ly distributed among the different organizations that had emerged from within the pre- 1930s to 1960s are in full swing. regions, communities, and classes in dominant ethnic group constituted a novel variant of the archipelago. A sensible way to divide and rule. By Eveline Buchheim, Peter Post & structures can be grouped under the investigate the different patterns of The two final papers dealt with the dispatch of near- Remco Raben term “decolonization”. Usually, decolo- changing relationships in the archipel- ly 90,000 and 35,000 Indo-Chinese soldier-worker nization is seen primarily in terms of ago is to concentrate on local and recruits respectively to serve “their” mère-patrie in n the spring of 2001, the Dutch Min- “the end of empire”, the withdrawal of regional developments: on the ups and France during the First and Second World I istry of Public Health, Welfare and (formal) colonial rule, a departure that downs of specific enterprises, on War. Marie-Eve Blanc compared how Sports (VWS) commissioned the was often accompanied by war, rebel- changes in specific urban neighbour- French social control over these Netherlands Institute for War Docu- lion, and drawn-out negotiations. In hoods, on the evolution of crime and predominantly Vietnamese sol- mentation (NIOD) to develop a histor- this programme it denotes the entire order in a selected number of regions. dier-workers and the latter’s anti-colonial ical research programme on the histo- range of developments related to the The research will be carried out by an organization differed in both wars. Kim- ry of the Netherlands East Indies and withering dominance of the colonial international group of historians and loan Hill challenged the secondary liter- Indonesia between the 1930s and sectors and the increasing self-assertion social scientists, and will be institu- ature for exaggerating the number of sol- 1960s, with specific reference to the of the Indonesian peoples. tionally chaperoned by LIPI (the diers that had against their own will been social and economic effects of the The programme will offer an analy- Indonesian Institute of Sciences), sev- conscripted for the Great War, by emphasising that many Japanese occupation and the subse- sis of war and decolonization across the eral Indonesian universities, the IIAS, had in fact volunteered to escape their dire economic sit- quent episodes of revolution, decolo- traditional boundaries of history and and KITLV in Leiden, the University of uation. This generated a passionate debate about the nization, state formation, and nation nation. Contemporary research often Utrecht, and NIOD. As most research nature of push-and-pull factors and the difference building for the various groups and concentrates on a specific period, be it themes will zoom in on events at the between voluntary and forced service, but also revealed strata of the Indies’ and Indonesian the colonial period, the years of Japan- regional level, cooperation is sought that France had been the only colonial power in the

population. ese occupation, the revolution, or the with local research groups at universi- region to send soldiers to Europe to sustain its war effort 425. Page [1885] date. no illustrée, librairie la de Publications Paris: Chine, en et Tonkin au France La Petit, Maxime To be carried out by NIOD, in close post-independence era. By doing so, ties in Indonesia. Local academic on the battlefield, as well as in industrial and agricultural cooperation with Dutch and Indone- many dynamics of history are neglect- knowledge, archives, newspapers, and Tirailleur Annamite production. sian counterparts, the research pro- ed, and the more long-term develop- oral sources, will constitute the bone (Annamite rifleman) One of the great spin-offs of the panel was that it served as gramme is part of a set of policies by ments are often obscured. In contrast and marrow of the researches. from Cochinchina, a catalyst for several publication projects. Thus five of the ten the Dutch government concerning the to the traditional approaches, the entire The research programme will start in 1884. Gravure after papers will be part of a July 2002 special issue of Southeast Indies’ community that came to the period between the 1930s and 1960s: the second half of 2002 and will run for original photographs Asia Research, a SOAS-based journal. Furthermore, two book Netherlands in the aftermath of the the war period, the revolution, nation four years. Its output will consist of at from Hocquard. projects are now under way. Marie-Eve Blanc and Gilles de Pacific War and Indonesian independ- building and the ensuing social and least four monographs, a research Gantès from the Marseille-based IRSEA are editing a book ence. Part of the research will be devot- political disruption, can be seen as a report, and several edited volumes. for their institute to appear in the Presses Universitaires de ed to specific problems related to the protracted period of transition, in which Apart from catering to the academic Provence. It explores indigenous and colonial armies in Indies’ Dutch community: the materi- the internal relationships of power and community, the programme provides a Southeast Asia from the pre-colonial period to the present al losses suffered during war and revo- wealth in the Indonesian archipelago range of activities that appeal to a wider day, with particular emphasis on indigenous soldiers and soci- lution, the attitude of the respective were thoroughly reconsidered and audience. Regular symposia, film pro- ological questions; paper proposals are welcome until 10 May authorities towards damages, the redistributed. This not only involved grammes, a website, and participation 2002 (E-mail: [email protected]). A sec- arrears of salary payment, and claims the expropriation of possessions of in educational television broadcasts, ond book project on colonial armies in Southeast Asia, direct- for compensation. Other parts of the Europeans and Eurasians – most of will highlight specific themes from the ed by Karl Hack and Tobias Rettig, is also on the way. < programme will concentrate on the whom left Indonesia in the period researches and bring the results to a effects of war, revolution, and decolo- 1945-1962 – but also the advent of new larger audience. We hope to be able to Tobias Rettig, MSc, MA is a PhD student at the School of Oriental nization in the fields of economy, entrepreneurial groups and new polit- inform you on the programme’s and African Studies. After extensive archival research in France, he urbanism, crime, and security. ical elites. While giving rise to new progress in future articles in this will finish his PhD thesis on “Indo-Chinese soldiers in French serv- The aim of the programme is to cre- styles of business, new authority struc- newsletter. < ice, 1928-1945” this summer. ate new insights in the vicissitudes of tures, it deeply changed the patterns of E-mail: [email protected] the various communities in the Nether- life and the everyday environment. Eveline Buchheim, MA, Dr Peter Post & lands East Indies and in Indonesia dur- The colonizer’s departure on the one Dr Remco Raben are researchers at the Editors’ note > ing the turbulent decades between the hand and the adjustment to new polit- Netherlands Institute for War Documenta- 1930s and 1960s. The changes wrought ical, social and economic realities by the tion in Amsterdam. For information on the This is a more extensive version of a panel report previously published in by the chain of events of crisis, war, rev- inhabitants on the other made society research programme, please contact: ASEUSUK News, vol. 30, Autumn 2001. olution, and the creation of national subject to radical change, influencing E-mail: [email protected]

30 IIAS Newsletter | #27 | March 2002 > Research & Reports Decolonizations, Loyalties, and Nations The colloquium on “Decolonizations, Loyalties, and Nations” addressed the issues of loyalty and dissidence during the wars of films on Indochina produced during the 1950s and high- decolonization in Vietnam and Indonesia during the late 1940s and 1950s. Using a comparative approach it attempted to recover lighted the atmosphere of isolation and abandonment that some of the diversity of options that were open to individuals who became entangled in the conflict and analysed the post-colo- surrounded the participants in the conflict. Compared to the nial crystallization of national images in Vietnam, Indonesia, France, and the Netherlands. As the value of national ideologies and war in Algeria, French film-makers encountered little oppo- historical interpretations superimposed by the central states diminished the deconstruction of national, monolithic images gained sition from government censors. a new relevance. The Indonesian anthropologist Budi Susanto (Universitas Sanata Dharma, Yogyakarta) gave an analysis of the Indone- By John Kleinen & Remco Raben Indonesian archipelago and of the Netherlands East Indies sian armed forces’ perspectives on the history of the revolu- Report > provided an interesting site for discussions on the issue of tion and the unity of the nation, drawing on the “Spirit of Southeast Asia he first day of the colloquium was devoted to the subject the Indonesian mental and geographical territory. Hans Mei- ‘45”. He illustrated his lecture with well-selected cuttings T of conflicting loyalties during the decolonization wars. jer (Leiden University/Veteranen Instituut) treated the issue from newspapers and advertisements, which demonstrated 28 November – A survivor of the war, General Do Trinh, opened the meet- of “mixed blood”, arguing that most Eurasians were torn how these views are increasingly being contested. Dutch his- 1 December 2001 ings with an official view on the options the Vietnamese had between their loyalty to the Netherlands, their attachment to torian Stef Scagliola (Erasmus University, Rotterdam) pre- Amsterdam, around 1945 when the French returned to retake their for- their country of birth, and Indonesians’ growing anti-colo- sented a sharp analysis of Dutch public reactions to the first the Netherlands mer colony. French scholar Christopher Goscha presented a nialism. Their problem was not one of political choice, but revelations of war crimes that were disclosed on television in paper on foreigner volunteers in the Viet Minh and the moral of decreasing opportunities. 1968. taxonomies of desertion and treason in the context of decol- Nguyen The Anh (École Pratique des Hautes Études, in The symposium concluded with a series of personal rem- onization. His choice for the term “crossing-over” enabled Paris) nicely illustrated the issue of diminishing choices, giv- iniscences by Vietnamese, Indonesian, and Dutch veterans, him to highlight the complexity of loyalties in the situation ing an excellent overview of the options for Vietnamese politi- and a debate on “traitors and traumas”. Eyewitness accounts where many ideologies, ranging from anti-colonialism to cians experiencing the effects of the power vacuum follow- were given by General Do Trinh (Vietnam), Francisca Fang- anti-fascism and anti-communism, fought for prominence. ing the Japanese surrender on 15 August 1945. Nelcya giday (Indonesia),and Joop Morriën (the Netherlands). His- Richard Chauvel of Victoria University in Melbourne Delanoë (American Studies at the University of Paris X) pre- torian Pierre Brocheux pointed out how the Boudarel case in focused on Papuan and non-Papuan participation in the sented insightful views on the fate of Moroccan veterans France was not a matter of false memory, but an attempt by struggle for independence. What was seen as a sideshow at fighting in the French colonial army. After the war, they the political right to silence the difficult choices of the past. the time, turned out to be an important moment for Dutch returned to their home country to face their own struggle for Henk Wesseling (Leiden University/NIAS, Wassenaar) led and non-Dutch contemporaries to take sides in a belated independence. Frances Gouda (University of Amsterdam) the subsequent debate on “traitors and traumas”. They dealt struggle for decolonization. This easternmost area of the provided an analysis of America’s Cold War interests and its both with theoretical issues of “collective memory” and the view of national identities in Southeast Asia. Influenced by production of “nationalized” images in the four countries. < Colloquium > an increasing anti-communist atmosphere, but also by other global concerns Washington’s decision-making was fairly Dr John Kleinen teaches anthropology and history of Southeast Asia The colloquium was hosted by Maison Descartes, NIOD, the ASiA-group, and inconsistent. While supporting the decolonization of Indone- and Vietnam at the University of Amsterdam. the IIAS. In addition, photographs taken by the Dutch reporter, Alfred van sia, the US stood squarely behind the French efforts in E-mail: [email protected] Sprang, who visited northern Vietnam between 1950 and 1955, were simultane- Indochina. ously exhibited at the Maison Descartes. The workshop concluded on Saturday Dr Remco Raben is a researcher at the Netherlands Institute for War evening with the screening of two films on the war of independence in Indochi- Veterans & Deserters Documentation and teaches modern Asian and post-colonial histo- na: the original version of Dien Bien Phu made by Nguyen Thien Loi and a later On the second day, post-war interpretations and the high- ry at the University of Amsterdam and Utrecht University. version by the French film-maker Pierre Schoendoerffer. ly controversial issues of veterans and deserters were E-mail: [email protected] reviewed. Benjamin Stora (Inalco, Paris) discussed French Conference on Hideyoshi’s Invasion of Korea As East Asia (China, Korea, Japan) regains its historical position as a world centre, information about the history of regional rela- Drama of Military Aid and Corruption Report > tions becomes ever more critical. Because European language studies on regional relations are rare, dated, too broad, or provid- in the Korean War, 1592-98” that exam- East Asia ed for a political or economic agenda, we invited various scholars to prepare papers on Hideyoshi’s invasion of Korea (1592-1598). ined Korea within Chinese geopolitical The seven-year long war (called the Imjin Waeran in Korea) involved China, Korea, Japan, the Ryukyus,- - Southeast Asia, and Euro- concerns and offered a Korean view on 20-25 August 2001 peans, giving it the dubious distinction of being an “East Asian World War”. It was part of the reunification of Japan, a serious con- the burdens of hosting Chinese forces. Oxford, cern for the Ming empire, and severely damaged, but did not shatter, Korean society, politics, and its economy. Interpretations of Commentary was provided by invit- United Kingdom the war upheld by Japanese and Korean scholars were surprisingly similar, although differences did emerge. ed discussants from Japan, the Nether- lands, and the USA. Support was pro- By James Lewis and the Second Invasions of Korea” that Woo-Bong (North Chòlla National Uni- The fifth and final theme considered vided by The Korea Foundation, The described a Hideyoshi who set out to versity, Korea) presented “Post-war Cul- the Chinese connection. Dr Han Oriental Institute of the University of The conference “The ‘Imjin Waeran’ conquer China, met with frustration in tural Exchanges” in which exchanges Myung-gi (Kyujanggak, Seoul National Oxford, The Great Britain Sasakawa - Hideyoshi’s Invasion of Korea: Prob- Korea, and reduced his goals to the per- going in both directions were dis- University, Korea) offered “Chaejo chiùn Foundation, The Japan Foundation, lems and Perspectives” focused on five manent seizure of Korean land. Pro- cussed. To various Japanese locales and Chosòn-Ming, Chosòn-Later Jin The Northeast Area Council of the themes.The first theme addressed the fessor Min Deakkee (Ch’òngju Univer- went Korean Confucianists and infor- Relations in the seventeenth Century”, Association for Asian Studies (USA), international and domestic situations sity, Korea) presented “Chosòn’s mation technology (metal type and which examined the ideological and The British Academy, The Daiwa of Japan and Korea over the sixteenth Position and Response to Peace Nego- book collections that became the core propaganda role of Korean ‘gratitude Anglo-Japanese Foundation, The Inter- century. Dr Han Moon-jong, (North tiations during the Imjin Waeran”, of major Japanese libraries). Military and dependence’ towards the Ming. national Institute for Asian Studies (the Chòlla University, Korea) offered “The which discussed the pragmatic military technology, chilli peppers, and tobacco “Korea and China after the Imjin Waer- Netherlands), Wolfson College Korean Domestic Situation and Rela- and diplomatic concerns of the Korean went to Korea. an”, presented by Professor Kuwano (Oxford), and The British Association tions with Japan on the Eve of the Inva- court and explained how these con- The fourth theme focused on the Eiji (Kurume University, Japan) exam- for Korean Studies, which organized sion” that outlined Korean relations cerns conditioned Korea’s eventual memory of the invasion preserved in ined the imposition on Korea of partic- the conference. < with Japan, the Korean political and acceptance of making peace with Japan. different literary forms. “Post-war Han ular state rituals celebrating a Chinese social economy, and explained the lack In “The Japan-Ming Negotiations”, Pro- Source Material on Hideyoshi’s Inva- god of war, living Chinese generals, and Dr James Lewis is Korea Foundation Uni- of Korean military preparedness. Pro- fessor Sajima Akiko (Fukuoka Jogakuin sion of Korea” , presented by Professor departed Ming soldiers, thereby offer- versity Lecturer in Korean Studies at the fessor Saeki Kóji (Kyúshú University, University, Japan) examined Japanese- Murai Shósuke (Tokyo University, ing an operational measure of official University of Oxford, UK. Japan) presented “The Relationship Chinese negotiations and sought to Japan), introduced and offered Korean commitment to the Ming and E-mail: [email protected] between China, Korea, and Japan in the explain Japanese atrocities by depicting vignettes of leisure, administration, and the Qing. Professor Harriet Zurndor- 16th Century” that described Japanese a pre-war Hideyoshi who already army-civilian relations from the mem- fer (Universiteit Leiden, the Nether- relations with China and Korea as viewed Korea as Japanese territory in oirs of ordinary Japanese soldiers. Pro- lands), in her paper “Wanli China ver- marred by violent incidents and the revolt. fessor Choi Gwan (Korea University, sus the Dragon’s Head and the Snake’s slow reappearance of Japanese piracy. Results of the invasion were treated Korea) presented “Literature on the Tail”, dispelled the images of a weak The second theme turned to the war in the third theme. We lacked presen- Imjin Waeran”, outlining the relevant fic- Wanli Emperor and put into perspec- itself and the peace negotiations. Pro- tations connecting the structures of tional and non-fictional genres in Korea tive the impact of the war on imperial fessor Kitajima Manji (Kyóritsu political economy with events, but we and Japan and suggesting that these finances. Professor Namlin Hur (Uni- Women’s University, Japan) gave us did have a paper on cultural and bio- accounts created long-lived chauvinist versity of British Columbia, Canada) “The Imjin Waeran: Contrasting the First logical exchanges. Professor Ha attitudes in both cultures. delivered “The Celestial Warriors: A

IIAS Newsletter | #27 | March 2002 31 > Research & Reports Photographic prints at the Kern Institute, Leiden

Two panels on the main wall of the first gallery of Candi Java through the Eyes Borobudur showing the Buddha’s First Encounter (top) and the story of the virtu- of Van Kinsbergen ous Sibi King (below). Negative “As a painter he produced the most, as an opera singer he moved many a heart, 1873. Print 1874- 1890. as a photographer he earned the most, and as an impresario he provided most with delight.” Leiden. Institute, Kern the of Courtesy (image no. 2203)

With these words, Victor Ido characterized the Dutch artist Isidore Van Kinsbergen (1821- was then decided to arrange the prints Van Kinsbergen preferred a non- Research > 1905), who was the soul of colonial artistic life in Batavia in the second half of the 19th cen- into five portfolios furnished with a frontal angle, which better showed the Southeast Asia tury. As the photographer of the famous archaeological series “Antiquities of Java” and lithography designed by Van Kinsber- depth of the relief and the skills of the “Borobudur”, both available at the Kern Institute, Van Kinsbergen contributed impressively gen and accompanied by a small print- maker. Van Kinsbergen stressed the to the “revealing” and appreciating of classical Indonesian art. ed catalogue. Six complete sets were timeless beauty of each piece of art by agreed upon, and they were ready for regularly skipping the background not prints were meant to illustrate Bru- transport in November 1872. After that, by holding up black curtains, but by mund’s publication. Van Kinsbergen separate images could be ordered for blocking the negative. If we look at the was contracted to make the clichés in two guilders each, later for three. photo of the four-armed Hindu god three years and to deliver six prints of Visnu it is hard to believe that the stele, each. All clichés would become gov- Borobudur which came from the Dieng Plateau, ernment property and extra printing Meanwhile, the Batavian Society actually stood at one side of the drive to was allowed only by government order.1 drew up a new agreement with Van the residency of the Assistant Resident Kinsbergen to photograph the of Wonosobo, while at the opposite side Antiquities of Java Borobudur monument and to make was an image of Siva in the same style. In May 1863, Van Kinsbergen left for mouldings for casts.2 All sorts of prob- The Society was fully satisfied with West Java. About four years later – lems prohibited Borobudur from inclu- the prints, but there is always space for instead of the agreed three years - the sion in the Antiquities of Java series. criticism. It’s true that the series is not “curtain fell” quite abruptly, as he ran Although F.C. Wilsen and C. Leemans fully representive of ancient Indonesian out of chemicals when photographing just recently published a set of draw- art, it is not really balanced, misses the Panataran Hindu temple complex ings with descriptive explanation, it was details in the darker parts, is without in East Java. The Society, anxious about the prevailing opinion of the board that indication of measurements, is not more delays, did not allow him to return they were imperfect representations properly described, and is not archaeo- to Batavia for new supplies. In fact, Van rendered obsolete by the realism felt to logical in essence. But… his prints are Kinsbergen used up so many clichés on be inherant in images produced by pho- of a superb quality; the beauty of the Four-armed Visnu the reliefs of the Panataran complex that tography. In April 1873, Van Kinsber- classical art is perfectly shown and from the Dieng he was unable to head for the gen set off. Cleaning, digging, and tech- stone figures come to life by a touch of Plateau, kept in Borobudur (res. Kadoe) as intended. nical difficulties (his mission was half light. They were shown to the public at Wonosobo and Van Kinsbergen’s reputation was not archeological) took so much time that both the 1873 International Exhibition brought over to affected by these shortcomings. On the the photographing could only start in of Vienna and the World Exhibition in Museum Nasional in contrary, the work he was able to deliv- August. Van Kinsbergen selected the Paris in 1878, inspired other artists (e.g. Jakarta. Negative er met with great approval with the best preserved and prettiest statues and Gaugain), and…were finally rewarded 1865. Print ca. 1876. Society’s board. His photographs were panels for photographing. In Decem- by a medal. Attention for Van Kinsber- (image no. 2094) shown at the annual meetings and Van ber, the wet West Monsoon made it gen’s work is once again on the rise.

Courtesy of the Kern Institute, Leiden. Institute, Kern the of Courtesy Kinsbergen was bestowed the title “the impossible to proceed, leaving the Prints have been shown in Dallas, San Society’s Photographer” in 1864. His series at forty-three photographs, Francisco, Bilbao, and most recently, in By Gerda Theuns-de Boer of prints identifies thirteen images of efforts on the Dieng Plateau to restore although photographing the entire the National Museum in Amsterdam. “temples, etc.” the water management in order to pho- monument (which would have taken But what remains starkly absent is a an Kinsbergen was born in 1821 in Meanwhile, the Batavian Society of tograph the oldest group of Javanese 1,400 clichés) was out of the question. good biography and bibliography! < V Brugge, at that time part of the Arts and Sciences, to which archaeo- Hindu temples properly were avidly The Society was disappointed with the Southern Netherlands. After his train- logical research and conservation were praised. In 1865, the board decided that resulting amount, but satisfied with the References ing in Paris as a singer and decoration directed at that time, became interest- Van Kinsbergen was no longer obliged quality. As for the cast experiments, - Ido, Victor, Indie in den Goeden Ouden painter, he came to Batavia in 1851 as a ed in the promising new medium. The to follow Brumund’s directions, but they failed. The vulcanic stone was too Tijd. Bandoeng (1936). member of a French opera group. The gift of some excellent prints of the stat- should photograph according to his weathered to give good mouldings and - Lunsingh Scheurleer, P., in Toward Inde- group left Batavia, but Van Kinsbergen ues and reliefs of ‘Boro Boeddho’ and own vision. Later that year, Van Kins- the reliefs were far more ‘haut’ than pendence: A Century of Indonesia Pho- was there to stay for ever. Besides being antiquities at ‘Brambanan’ by the Gov- bergen accompanied the Governor- ‘bas’ and, for that reason, difficult to tographed. San Francisco (1991). engaged in the performing arts, he got ernor-General of the East Indies, Sloet General of the East Indies, Sloet van de copy. - Groeneveld, A., in Toekang Potret: 100 interested in the new medium photog- van de Beele, inspired the Society to Beele, on his trip to Madura and Bali. Years of Photography in the Dutch Indies raphy. According to Ido, Van Kinsber- decide to draw up an agreement with It is clear from the minutes of the The “imagining” 1839-1939. Amsterdam (1989). gen was the first to apply the albumen Van Kinsbergen in December 1862. Batavian Society that European experi- How can one describe Van Kinsber- print process in Batavia. They felt that the outer world should ments in lithography were eagerly fol- gen’s archaeological corpus that offi- Gerda Theuns-de Boer, MA is an art histo- meet with the variety of Javanese cul- lowed, as the Society sought the tech- cially amounted to 375 prints? Van rian and Project Manager of the Photo- Government Commissions ture as expressed in ancient inscrip- nology to have Van Kinsbergen’s prints Kinsbergen was a perfectionist. graphic Database on Van Kinsbergen’s first government tions, architecture, sculpture, and reproduced. In October 1864, Mr. Although his artistic freedom was ham- Asian Art and Archaeolo- job came in February 1862, when he handwork, and this could be accom- Weitzel, a member of the Society in the pered by the supervision of a special gy, Kern Institute, Leiden was invited to accompany the General plished with a series of about 300 Netherlands, visited the Dutch lawyer commission of Society board members Univeristy. Secretary of the East Indies, Mr. Alexis prints. All wet-plates (clichés) were to E.J. Asser, known for his articles and and by Brumund’s (who had died of a E-mail: Loudon, on his mission to Siam (Thai- be taken according to the directions of experiments on photography and pho- liver-trouble in March 1863) pre-selec- [email protected] land). Loudon’s directive was to give J.F.G. Brumund, Reverend of the Bata- tolithography, and three clichés had tion of topics, he did feel free enough nuniv.nl substance to the 1860-Treaty of Friend- vian Evangelic Community and spe- been sent from Batavia for experimen- to choose his own way of “imagining” ship, Trade and Navigation between the cialist on Javanese antiquities, who, at tation. Asser was impressed by the work sites and objects. Netherlands and Siam, and it was Van that very moment, was on an archaeo- of Van Kinsbergen; however, the Soci- Kinsbergen’s task to photograph “all logical tour for the Society to select and ety was not satisfied with Asser and Notes > curiosities of the country”. The 1914 list describe antiquities. Van Kinsbergen’s Tooveij’s (Brussels) results and, in the end, decided to publish Brumund’s 1 The total costs were 37,500 guilders, even for today an amazing amount, Erratum > archaeological work together with a which can only be explained by the high government salaries up to 1888, the In the article by Gerda Theuns-de Boer entitled “Photographic Prints at the photographic album by Van Kinsber- appreciating of the new medium as such, and the high costs of equipment, Kern Institute: The Boar as an Image of Creation”, published in IIAS Newsletter gen. Brumund’s work was published by transport and sojourn.Van Kinsbergen’s personal salary was 1,000 guilders a 26, p. 22, the photo captions should be switched (please see IIAS website for 1868, but it wasn’t until four years later, month; for that same amount thirty workers would clear, clean, and dig at correct captions), and the sentence which reads “With his tusks, he took the in February 1872, that Van Kinsbergen’s the Dieng Plateau during four months! form of Varaha in order to lift the earth from the waters” should read as “He first installment of the series was ready! 2 Making casts was a popular technique at that time for displaying antiquities took the form of Varaha in order to lift the earth with his tusks from the Despite its lateness, the board of the back in Europe and had already been successfully accomplished with Egypt- waters”. We apologize for the errors. Society spoke “with one voice” to ian and Assyrian reliefs. express its admiration of the quality. It

32 IIAS Newsletter | #27 | March 2002 > Research & Reports Visual Ethnography New Horizons for Social Research Using Digital Media in Southeast Asia A workshop on “Visual Ethnography: New Horizons in Social Research Using Digital Media in Southeast Asia” was hosted by the Report > Department of Sociology, National University of Singapore in February last year. It brought together documentary film-makers from Southeast Asia within and beyond the Southeast Asian region, local media practitioners from Singapore, and around fifty participants, for discussion and screenings of recent works by the speakers. The intention was to generate an exchange of ideas on the potentials of 19-20 February 2001 new digital media technologies and how these will transform ethnographic film-making. Singapore

By Aileen Toohey & Roxana Waterson

he workshop was structured around four sessions: T “Interplays, initiatives and directions in ethnographic film”; “The challenges of teaching visual media”; “Docu- menting social issues”; and “New directions for digital media in Southeast Asia”. First to speak was Paul Henley, Director of the Granada Centre for Visual Anthropology, Manchester University. In his historical overview of ethnographic film, Henley discussed how the presentation of central characters had moved from romantic archetypes to increasingly more individualized characterizations. He showed the range of fab- rications involved in the making of these films, which led to a discussion of what constitutes documentary truth, an issue with obvious parallels to the writing of ethnographic texts. Arguably, the reflexive turn in anthropology since the 1980s has enabled a fuller appreciation of film within the discipline. Picking up on the interrelationships between technology and ethnographic film, Ms Judith MacDougall from the Cen- tre for Cross-Cultural Research, ANU, Canberra, argued that digital technologies will bring new ways of thinking about film, a more sophisticated understanding of the techniques

involved and a deeper appreciation of the filmic image. Mac- NUS. Sociology, of Department Copyright: Dougall argued that film has remained an underused medium in the social sciences. For this to change, film-making work and the frustrations of editorial interference from TV insight into the creative potentials which digital technologies Group of speakers would have to be acknowledged as an act of research equiv- producers. are bringing to visual research. and some of the par- alent in value to other forms of fieldwork. The power of film Professor James Fox added a historical dimension with an This workshop is one of several initiatives in NUS’s Fac- ticipants at the work- to depict experiential knowledge and to represent social phe- account of his own long involvement with ethnographic film- ulty of Arts and Social Sciences. Other related developments shop. Back Row, L-R: nomena as complex wholes embedded in other events should making and teaching, and his collaboration with Timothy Asch include a Programme in Information and Communications Paul Henley, James be recognized. Referring to her latest film, Diya (2001), she on several documentaries in eastern Indonesia. He recalled Media, and the opening in January 2002 of an undergradu- Fox, Michelle Gnutz- commented on the advantages that digital technologies the almost insuperable problems of carrying 300 kilos or so ate module on Visual Ethnography in the Department of Soci- man (4th from left), offered in terms of subtitling while still in the field, and the of equipment through Indonesian customs, and conveying it ology, which has attracted intense interest from students. In Judith MacDougall possibilities of editing versions for different audiences. to remote island locations. Today, he noted, the digital video November 2001, Karl Heider lectured here on his use of film (5th from left). Front Mr Kidlat Tahimik, Artistic Director of Sunflower Coop- camera is increasingly becoming “part of the kit bag” for the in teaching anthropology, and in April 2002, students will Row, L-R: Roxana erative, makes films which are at once highly personal and anthropologist, as much as a notebook and still camera. be privileged to enjoy a visit from another well-known ethno- Waterson, Sitthipong deeply political, concerning issues arising from the long his- Participants in the concluding session, “New directions for graphic filmmaker, Peter Crawford. He will be talking and Kalayanee, Leong tory of colonization in the Philippines. Notable among these digital media in Southeast Asia, included Michele Gnutzman showing his work, as well as evaluating student exercises. Wai Teng, Tony are Perfumed Nightmare (1978) and Turumba (1984). Kidlat’s from Ngee Ann Polytechnic, Leong Wai-Teng and Mr Joe We hope to organize more workshops in the future, and Chow, Kidlat Tahimik current interests include a collaborative project with Ifugao Peters from NUS, and Ms Gauri Krishnan from Singapore’s expand the training we can offer in video research. < (6th from left), villagers that encourages interested individuals to use digi- Asian Civilizations Museum. Topics included innovation in Aileen Toohey. tal cameras as a means of preserving and documenting their museum displays, research in musicology, and the presen- references own culture. Such footage will become part of their living tation by Ms MacDougall of a remarkable multimedia pro- Filmography: legacy and can be integrated into the local school curriculum. gramme, the Joborr Project, devised by the Anbarra Aborig- - Henley, Paul, The Enemy Within (2000); 26 mins. The third session, “Documenting social issues”, aimed to inal community of north-central Arnhemland, in - Kalayanee, Sitthipong, Smiles Chiang Mai: Images Asia, (1999); position ethnographic film as a genre within the wider realm collaboration with anthropologists and film-makers. 30 mins. Winner of the Silver Certificate in the Prix Leonardo Com- of documentary film. Mr Alan Rosenthal, visiting film-maker An important question raised in the ensuing discussion petition, Parma Film Festival, 1999. with Ngee Ann Polytechnic’s Film and Media Studies Pro- concerned the nature of the relationship entered into with - Road to Nowhere Chiang Mai: Images Asia (2000); 30 mins gramme, and Professor of Communications at the Hebrew those who agree to be filmed. The attitude of ethnographic - MacDougall, Judith, Diya: The Life History of a Thing (2001); 56 University of Jerusalem (1971-2000), has directed over fifty film-makers to their subjects is generally highly sympathet- minutes. TV documentaries and docu-dramas. Since docu-drama is, ic, even protective, and the film may become, in some way, a - Tahimik, Kidlat, Perfumed Nightmare El Cerrito, California: Flower in effect, an extension of investigative journalism, its credi- record of their dialogical relationship. But subjects, howev- Films, (1978) 91 mins. Winner of the International Critics Award bility depends on a commitment to accurate research. As an er sophisticated or enthusiastic, are hardly ever aware of the of the Berlin Film Festival. illustration, Rosenthal screened The Holocaust on Trial full implications of being filmed. MacDougall stressed that - Tahimik, Kidlat, Turumba El Cerrito, California: Flower Films (2000), which recreates the libel case brought by historian consent was a matter of continuing negotiation. Broader (1984); 94 mins. Winner of the Top Cash Award at the Mannheim David Irving against Deborah Lipstadt, author of Denying the political contexts, changes of government, or questions of Film Festival, Germany. Holocaust (New York: Free Press, 1993). Using courtroom censorship also complicate the issue. - Woodhead, Leslie, The Holocaust on Trial, BBC (2000); 90 mins. transcripts as the trial proceeded and released within a fort- This issue of censorship was a second important theme. night of its conclusion, this film was able to make its impact It had, indeed, been an aim of the workshop to facilitate a dis- Professor Roxana Waterson is Associate Professor, Dept of Sociol- while the issue was still topical. cussion of the constraints within which regional film-mak- ogy, National University of Singapore. She is a social anthropologist Mr Sitthipong Kalayanee is Managing Director and co- ers must operate, and to debate how far they may be able to specializing in Indonesia. She has done fieldwork with the Sa’dan founder of Images Asia, an alternative media organization open up new spaces for the depiction and discussion of social Toraja people of Sulawesi, and her research interests include South- in Chiang Mai, Thailand, that provides video training to and cultural issues. Within Southeast Asia, government east Asian kinship systems, vernacular architectures, gender, reli- ethnic minorities and socially concerned NGOs. Sitthipong investment in IT, degrees of media censorship and surveil- gion, social memory, life history, and visual ethnography. has produced a number of significant documentaries on lance, the affordability of digital equipment, and levels of per- E-mail: [email protected] social issues in Burma and Thailand. He showed two recent sonal access to the Internet all vary widely, while political examples: Smiles (a critical appraisal of hypocrisy in Thai sensitivities oblige film-makers to deal subtly with certain Dr Aileen Toohey is a Fellow in the Dept of Sociology, National Uni- politics, made to celebrate the 50th Anniversary of the UN topics, or avoid them altogether. Such conditions are not versity of Singapore. She is a social anthropologist specializing in Declaration of Human Rights), and Road to Nowhere unique to this region, however. Henley described how his the Philippines. Her research interests include Southeast Asian (2000), concerning forced labour in Burma. Local practi- most recent film, The Enemy Within (2000), which depicts ethnographies, human rights and social justice, poverty, issues con- tioners Jason Lai and Tony Chow, who run their own small the workings of the European Parliament, had been withheld cerning migration and discrimination against indigenous peoples, production companies, showed excerpts of their docu- by the BBC, which judged it too controversial. Besides an and visual ethnography. mentaries made for local television, and discussed their awareness of these limitations, participants also gained much E-mail: [email protected]

IIAS Newsletter | #27 | March 2002 33 > Publications The Logic of Japan’s Mori-bund Politics The extraordinary popularity of Koizumi Junichiroo, who won the Liberal Democratic Party (LDP) presidential ister. Japan has no president but since, “in Japan, the execu- Forum > election and became prime minister in April 2001, reflected the hope that at last Japan had found someone who tive and the legislative are in principle fused… the prime min- East Asia could break free from the years of political stagnation, the brute immobility of which was encapsulated in the ister’s influence over the Diet is far greater than that of the person of his predecessor, Mr Mori, a man seemingly trapped in the past like a fly in amber. Koizumi was swept US president over Congress. The prime minister, by exer- to power by the rank and file of the LDP and in the teeth of some formidable old guard opposition. He whetted cising his powers under the present constitution can occupy the popular appetite with the appointment of five female ministers to his first cabinet. Then, in the Diet he a stronger position within his country than the US president”. spoke frankly, directly, and in his own words, not from a prepared draft, scripted by the bureaucracy. Above all, Hope there for Koizumi perhaps, but Nakasone was, in his the words he spoke were those of reform and renewal; of paring back the state, of reducing the jobs for the boys own words, a “foreign affairs” prime minister and, arguably, (amakudari), of confronting the nagging, seemingly intractable problems of bad loans and of weak and too there is greater scope abroad for a presidential role than at numerous banks. Wow! home. His own efforts at administrative reform met with real, if limited, success. By Richard Boyd Nakasone set his sights on high office at a young age and his preparation for the conduct of foreign relations was en months later and the picture is not quite so rosy. remarkable preferring at one stage to volunteer for a junior T There are pluses. The cabinet has approved a plan to cabinet position as Director General and the Self Defence streamline 163 state-backed institutions, but this is a diluted Agency so as better to study the security basis of the Japan- version of the original proposal. The challenge on the eco- USA relationship. Eventually he won a certain success in nomic front is greater still; here the Bank of Japan, at his international summitry that eluded other Japanese leaders. prompting, has made moves to stabilize the financial system It is all the more intriguing to be reminded of how wide of (by increasing the monthly issue of government bonds from the mark his views of some of the specifics of the new world Y600 Bn. to Y 800 Bn. and by increasing the amount of order were. He correctly divined the marginality of the Unit- reserves the commercial banks are required to deposit with ed Nations, but Yasu of the Ron-Yasu relationship could not the central bank from Y6000 Bn. to a target of Y10,000 Bn. have been more wrong about the USA. It is at least curious to Y 15,000 Bn.), but few observers are persuaded that these to read, post-September 11 2001, that “with the disappear- reforms will have much impact. His is no easy task. Resis- ance of its long term enemy the Soviet Union, the United tance to reform is deep-seated within the government appa- States too is experiencing a weakening of its own unity.... it ratus and within the LDP itself. Fifty-three LDP members is on the verge of losing its leadership role”. If a week is a formed a group to challenge his policies last autumn. Reform long time in politics, the decade since Nakasone wrote this means jobs lost and networks of influence disrupted, and is had better be measured in light years. bitterly resented. The strength of the opposition and con- There are gems aplenty in the work to justify Lesley Con- comitantly the prospects for real reform was measured in the nors’ sterling efforts as translator. Here, self-indulgently, four January 2002 Diet session and will be known by the time this erature is read in Japan other than as a means of learning favourites: review is published. what the foreigners think now. Curtis is a significant excep- 1. Nakasone’s casual, but deeply revealing, comment, circa One thing at least is clear before then. For all his personal tion. He is deeply knowledgeable about Japanese politics, 1960 and as a minister of state, that as a naval officer, qualities and ambitions, Koizumi is locked into the same set indeed he is personally acquainted with some of its leading a bureaucrat and a politician he had always been on the of institutions and is faced with precisely the opportunity figures and can analyse it in terms simultaneously compre- side of the rulers and had not been accustomed to take structures that constrained former Prime Minister Mori. In hensible to Japanese practitioners and compatible with com- account of the feelings of the ruled. short, the success of the reform effort will hinge not upon its parative political study. He has an easy, lucid style of writing, 2. The portrait of the famous politician Miki Bukichi, ‘genuineness’ or otherwise but upon the strategic skills of and he is careful and judicious in his judgements. garbed in traditional Japanese dress of hakama with Koizumi and his supporters in exploiting and managing that The focus of the book is the LDP’s loss of power in 1993 zoori, hobbling along the red carpet of the Diet with a institutional matrix. As he prepares for the coming struggle, (the pivotal event in politics in Japan since the creation of the stick, eyes glaring, cajoling, teasing and barking at jun- he could do worse than read Gerald Curtis’s latest book, The LDP in 1955), and the tortuous course of coalition making, ior colleagues as he whipped up support for the creation Logic of Japan’s Politics; it would, at a minimum, reacquaint and of parties and prime ministers popping up and disap- of a single LDP out of the multiple factions, clubs and him with a political world he knows only too well. That is pearing at regular intervals since then. This, in turn, neces- parties of the right. praise indeed. Too often with some of the more turgid social sitates an explanation for the demise of the so-called 1955 sys- 3. The terse reminder that in the end, for all politicians, scientific writing about Japan’s politics one is left wondering tem, that is to say the political configuration that emerged in all politics comes back to “how can I form a cabinet, and how readily the world depicted therein would be recognized Japan as the Showa Constitution of 1947 was interpreted and how can I bring the cabinet down?” by a Japanese official or politician. Little enough of this lit- shaped by political practice. The lynchpin of the system was 4. And to the Director General of the Self-Defence Agency the LDP’s monopoly of power. As a result, we end up with an who arranged for the new provision of essentials earli- account which touches upon much of Japan’s post-war poli- er provided by the men at their own expense, a poem: tics and which shows how deeply domestic politics were fash- Toilet Rolls are now standard issue ioned in response to the dictates of the Cold War. In the We wipe our bottoms with this tissue process, Curtis corrects some of the more famous accounts With great thanks. of Japan’s politics. Thus, “the theory of the capitalist devel- More prosaically, the problems that confront Koizumi are opmental state exaggerates both the extent and the unique- as much economic as political. He can take heart, perhaps, ness of the power of the Japanese state over the market and at Japan’s earlier successes in managing economic problems. of bureaucrats over politicians”. As for the antithesis to the Whereas the precise contribution of government action to capitalist developmental state thesis, namely rational choice the promotion of growth (the capitalist developmental state theory, this “grossly underestimates bureaucratic power and thesis alluded to above) remains hotly debated, there seems exaggerates the extent to which the LDP can employ control to be general agreement that when Japan’s policy makers mechanisms to keep bureaucrats in line” (ibid. p.59). This is turned their attention to industrial restructuring they were a superb book. If you were only ever to read one book about broadly successful. The problems were common to all OECD Japan’s politics, this might well be the one. nations and their “rustbelt industries” (higher labour costs Christensen’s painstaking study, Ending the LDP Hegemo- than in the NICs, high energy costs post the OPEC oil price ny: Party Cooperation in Japan, deals with similar themes but hike, excess capacity nationally and globally and so on), their from the perspective of the opposition parties which he seeks continued > to emancipate from a paradigm of failure, incompetence, complacency, and ideological rigidity - a laudable concern. It can usefully be read alongside Curtis to afford a nuanced Books reviewed > account of the electoral process itself and of the enormous difficulties a fragmented opposition confronted in the 1955 - Culter, S., Managing Decline: Japan’s Coal Industry Restructuring and Commu- system. nity Response, Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press (1999); ISBN 0-8248- Former prime minister, Nakasone Yasuhiro, was equally 2145-9 (pb), ISBN 0-8248-2060-6 (hb); persuaded that the end of the Cold War and the emergence of a new world order had great domestic as well as foreign - Curtis, G., The Logic of Japan’s Politics, New York: Columbia University Press policy implications for Japan. His call for a “Third Opening” (1999), ISBN 0-2311-0842-7 (hb), ISBN 0-2311-0843-5 (pb); of Japan (on a par with that of Meiji and of the ”Macarthur Reforms”) is the conclusion of his autobiography carefully - Nakasone, Yasuhiro, The Making of the New Japan: Reclaiming the Political translated and annotated by Lesley Connors. The interna- Mainstream, Translated and annotated by Lesley Connors, Richmond: tional dimensions of the challenge are plainly indicated: Curzon Press (1999), ISBN 0-7007-1246-1 Japan must revise and extend the scope of her foreign policy but should do this cautiously and with humility. The prin- - Christensen, Ray, Ending the LDP Hegemony: Party Cooperation in Japan, ciple domestic implication of this is that Japanese political Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press (2000), ISBN 0-8248-2295-1 (pb). leaders must recognize the goal setting and leadership potential of a presidential interpretation of the office of prime min-

34 IIAS Newsletter | #27 | March 2002 > Publications Tak-Wing Ngo’s Hong Kong’s History Recent publications on the history of Hong Kong tend to focus on its transition from British to Chinese rule, Review > discussing the problems of this transition and, not seldomly, warning the reader of the presumed negative con- Hong Kong sequences for the hitherto flourishing capitalist economy of Hong Kong following the takeover by the Commu- nists of mainland China. The books that concentrate more strictly on the history of Hong Kong itself mainly emphasize the advantages of British colonial rule and administration, in particular for the economy and thus, in the eyes of their authors, also for the people of this former “barren-rock island”.

By Angela Schottenhammer It is, of course, a matter of honour not to judge historical developments a priori, either positively or negatively, and eanwhile, other publications, mostly Chinese ones, thus to try to be objective. The authors of the volume are cer- M seek instead to highlight the humiliation to which tainly correct and untiring at stating that, unfortunately, it is China was exposed by and because of the Opium Wars, and only all too often that this is refrained from in modern his- responses were highly variable. Japan’s approach sought to the brutal way in which the British, when they took Hong toriography. This is not to say that the analysis of a great num- anticipate and ameliorate the costs and consequences of Kong, opened a new market – China. Equally, they underline ber of detailed facts should not converge on general conclu- adjustment. It included direct government assistance to firms the anti-colonial struggles of the indigenous Chinese popu- sions about the history that have been investigated. One and workers, incentives for labour retraining and mobility, lation against British rule. A Western inclined standpoint, should be careful not to confuse objectivity with drawing no the orderly scrapping of excess capacity, and the restructur- stressing the British contribution to the development of a conclusions at all, thereby obviating the pronouncement of ing and upgrading of remaining capacity. This stands in market economy in Hong Kong, thus contrasts with the any general judgement about colonialism - the focus of con- sharp contrast to the approach of the USA, Canada, New description of China and Hong Kong as the victims of colo- cern. In the 19th century, the British used force and did not Zealand, and Australia where import protection was used to nialism, which often bears the traces of a nationalist Chinese think twice about taking those military and political meas- buy time for adjustment to take place through domestic mar- point of view. Both narratives tend to be biased, although it ures they regarded as necessary against the Chinese in order ket mechanisms. may of course not be denied or contested that the British to open up China and its market. Their goal was that the lat- The measure of successful industrial adjustment is the takeover of Hong Kong was, in fact, a colonial-imperialist ter would become a market for British products and thereby reduction of its social costs, the avoidance or minimilization political measure, in disregard of Chinese sovereignty and help to accumulate capital for British enterprises and to of the human suffering consequent upon plant closures, accompanied by a plethora of extortionary measures that the strengthen British industry, from which the government as redundancy, and the loss of incomes. These costs are all the British exerted on the weaker Chinese Qing Empire. the politico-economic entity profited. This is a simple his- greater when the depressed industry is the local monopoly Against the background of these two contradicting views, torical reality which can be deduced from what had happened employer, as is often the case in the shipbuilding and coal- which regard Hong Kong’s historical course as either posi- before, during, and after the Opium Wars. Far from simple, mining industries. Then everyone suffers, whether directly tive or negative, the present volume wants to present “an subjective partisanship for the Chinese and anti-Britishness, employed by the mines or not. People without incomes do empirical and historically rooted account of state-society rela- it is an objective conclusion derived from historical facts. Nor not purchase goods and services. Curiously for all that the tions in the making of Hong Kong that differs from recent is this historical reality reversed by, for example, the fact that impact of adjustment upon the individuals involved is the celebrations of British colonialism and anti-colonial Chinese the indigenous people were often very willing to collaborate. test, the tendency has been to analyse industrial restructur- nationalism, [by] highlighting the roles of a variety of actors’ Without exception, such willingness existed in colonial sys- ing from a macro-level perspective, to look at the role of gov- (preface). As the editor, Tak-Wing Ngo, puts it, most narra- tems, though admittedly to different extents. ernment agencies, the processes and players of the indus- tives share the common deficiency that “they ignore the com- The present volume is neither a conventional account of trial sector, and so forth, rather than at the communities that plexity of British colonial rule in Hong Kong” (p. 2). Conse- Hong Kong’s colonial history nor a linear description of its bear the impact of adjustment policy. Suzanne Culter takes quently, by comprehending the complexity of colonialism, economic development (preface). It does, in fact, reveal var- the correction of this misguided emphasis as her point of the contributors to this volume wish to open new avenues of ious aspects of state-society relations hitherto obscured in departure in a meticulously worked case study of industrial research for historians of the colonial past to pursue (p.11). Hong Kong’s history and, consequently, it may help to revise adjustment in the coal industry. Her aim in Managing Decline: “Evidence shows that colonial policies both advanced and the simple, conventional picture of the history of Hong Kong. Japan’s Coal Industry Restructuring and Community Response constrained Hong Kong’s development”. The most obvious What it does not provide is an explanation of the British colo- is to contribute a view of the lives of workers and citizens case of positive intervention has been the colonial state’s con- nial policy and aims when they acted in a particular way. An from a coal-mining community in Hokkaido, a community tribution to Hong Kong’s commercial and trade development, enumeration of as many aspects as possible is no substitute that has long been dependent on the coal company for whereas it played a clearly negative role in discouraging any for an explanation of an historical phenomenon: in this case, employment and services and that lost its major industry as industrialization before World War II as well as in blocking British colonialism and its impact on Hong Kong. In order a result of industrial policy for restructuring’. The commu- the opportunities for industrial upgrading in the 1960s not to have Hong Kong’s history completely reduced to an nity is Yuubari, a major source of coal production at its peak, (p. 8). accumulation of details and aspects, it would have been desir- with seventeen mines, 16,000 labourers, and a total popu- The volume’s promise to show the reader more aspects of able for the authors to have laid a little more emphasis on lation of 107,972. That was the 1960s. By 1990, the last pit the complex colonial rule in Hong Kong is fully redeemed by general causes and explanations. Yet, for all those wanting to had closed and seventy-five per cent of the population had the authors. The articles provide a wealth of information not learn more details about and aspects of the history of Hong gone. The details are as bleak as the outline. An industrial widely known about the history of Hong Kong. They reveal Kong, which are normally not included in relevant publica- estate was opened and subsequently failed in the 1980s. The many aspects of British rule in Hong Kong that were hither- tions, and - this must be highly valued - for everyone who town received massive financial assistance, the main targets to rather neglected. Details of Chinese collaborators and com- has grown tired of reading all the relevant biased publica- of which were, appropriately enough, the coal miners and yet pradors (John M. Carrol, pp. 13-29; Hui Po-Keung, pp. 30- tions, this volume constitutes a collection of articles which we learn that they were the group who lost the most: jobs and 45), and of the criminal justice system, investigating some are really worth reading. < community, income and meaning. If they wanted to work, particular issues of justice and oppression (Christopher they had to leave Yuubari as the replacement jobs were few Munn, pp. 46-73), are expounded on in the first three con- Dr Angela Schottenhammer is a Sinologist, affiliated to the Insti- in number and low in income. Young people, workers, and tributions. Stephen W. K. Chiu and Ho-Fung Hung (pp. 74- tute of East Asian Studies, Munich University. Her research inter- retirees left in droves. Those left behind were old and/or on 100) comment on the rural policy of the British concerning, ests are economic, technological, social and intellectual history of low incomes. Twenty-seven per cent of shops closed. Fifty- for instance, the commercialization of the land and the rea- pre-modern China, mainly concerning the Wudai period (10th cen- seven per cent of small eating and drinking establishments sons behind the low occurrence of social unrest among the tury) and the Song Dynasty (960-1279). Presently, she works on went with them. Essential services, firemen, Post Office work- farmers in response to state intervention. Also discussed are tombs and epitaphs and the economic history of Song, Ming, and ers, teachers, and medical personnel declined at a similar the role of social movements and their public discourse (Tai- Qing China. pace. On the other hand, mental health disorders increased Lok Lui and Stephen W. K. Chiu, pp. 101-118), the reference E-mail: [email protected] to more than double the regional average. Is this a success to and control by British rule of the local economy - far from story? Culter is reluctant to judge, mindful of the great efforts being the outcome of a free enterprise response to free mar- of the municipality to reinvent Yuubari as a tourist town. kets - (Alex H. Choi, pp. 141-161), and the changes and flexi- Arguably, the town was saved and the workers were lost with- bility in the manufacturing sector (textile, garment, and elec- out any challenge to political order. Small comfort here for tronics industry) (Kim-Ming Lee, pp. 162-179). In all the Koizumi? We shall see. < contributions, details normally neglected or even suppressed in the established historiography are brought to the reader’s Dr Richard Boyd, is Reader in the Law and Society of Japan at the attention. Tak-Wing Ngo devotes one article to the refutation Department of Japanese and Korean Studies, Leiden University. His of the myth or common belief (“constructed belief”, p. 119) research and publications deal with industrial policy and govern- that Hong Kong’s economic success was a result of a “lais- ment-industry relations in Japan. Recently he has been doing com- sez-fair” policy. Writings on and interpretations of Hong Bookinfo> parative work on politics, rents and economic outcomes in Mexico, Kong’s history have followed and presently continue along a Taiwan, and Japan. Presently he is involved in a major international biased path moulded according to political standpoints, there- Ngo, Tak-Wing (ed.), Hong Kong’s History: State and research project on the state in Asia. by neglecting many parts of the whole story; consequently, it Society under Colonial Rule, London, New York: Routledge E-mail: [email protected] is necessary to view and investigate more aspects of Hong Studies in Asia’s Transformations (1999), xii, 205 pp., Kong’s history. ISBN 0-415-20868-8 (pbk), tables.

IIAS Newsletter | #27 | March 2002 35 > Publications “Lee Kuan Yew The Beliefs Behind the Man” When reading or listening to scholarly analyses on what a certain writer or poet wanted to express when com- Lee was using it not just as a tactic but also as a strategy and, Review > posing their work, I never forget one such person who, when asked if he had been guessed correctly, reacted most importantly, not in his personal interest, but in that of Southeast Asia succinctly “Hell, no!” Yet, the effort of trying to trace the beliefs behind a man should not be rejected out of his country. It is equally important to point out that progres- hand. In our case, gratitude and respect are due to Michael D. Barr, a research scholar at Queensland Univer- sivism was something Lee himself felt to be a must. When sity of Technology for updating and modifying his PhD thesis of the same title. globalization took off as a catchword, “Lee had adapted his theory of the elite to the new world order” (p. 119). Barr later By András Hernádi mates had to write an essay on the future of the world, their cites Lee as declaring in 1967 (!) “The moment we cease to principal at Raffles Institution returned the essays with the change, to be able to adapt, to respond effectively to new sit- is undertaking to explore “the development of Lee Kuan comment that “out of this class one of you will be Prime Min- uations, then we have begun to die” (p. 171). And finally, H Yew’s political thought”, that is of a person still alive ister of this country”(p.10), without doubt referring to Lee? despite showing all “-isms”, concepts, and theories which and as controversial in his evaluations at home and abroad Barr’s efforts to trace such tidbits, if necessary even by mak- have played a role in forming the beliefs behind the man, the as Mr. Lee happens to be, is in itself praiseworthy. Yet reading use of personal interviews and correspondence with for- author points out that “Lee was not interested in ideas ‘as ers must hardly be able to conceal their amazement as to why mer classmates or colleagues of Lee, do not tail off as the book ideas themselves’, but only “insofar as they can galvanise … and how the author could resist the inevitable temptation to progresses. His precision and thoroughness are best illus- society” (p. 174). ask Mr. Lee to give him at least one appointment. (Barr points trated by the fact that each of his chapters is followed by a Judging by the immense amount of excellent, straight-to- out in his Introduction that he has “never met Lee, and so” notes section, normally one-third or one-quarter the length the-point citations, Barr must have gone through so many has “not been overwhelmed by his formidable person”.) In of the chapters themselves. sources, it would make him an ideal candidate to set up spe- my view, though, he might just as well have given the former The chapters elaborate Barr’s views on Lee’s progressivism, cial archives on Singapore and Lee himself. As the former Prime Minister - now still Senior Minister - of Singapore the elitism, cultural evolutionism, and is rightly considered the most successful example of a Third chance to react, if for no other reason but to obey the old Latin geneticism, then to move on to analyse World country that has joined the ranks of the First World, proverb, audiatur et altera pars, i.e. let the other party also be Lee’s political technique, followed by his while the latter is thought to be by many fellow politicians heard. The author’s initial “fairly uncritical”, later “critical” achievements. Each chapter is wittily one of the brightest statesmen in the world today it may be admiration of Lee may well have stood in his way. Barr’s headed by a motto-like citation either well worth the effort to set such archives up. One of the words (fully shared by this reviewer) summing up Lee’s from Lee himself or cained by his biog- founding volumes, his own book, has already been written. accomplishments would by no means have insulted this “fig- raphers, thus giving readers regarding Congratulations Mr. Barr! < ure of international stature” who “is credited not only with a hint about the “message” to follow. Singapore’s economic miracle, but with being a leader of eco- Such “aids” do come in handy, espe- reference nomic development throughout Asia. He is also a leading cially when the analysis is not very easy - Barr, Michael D., Lee Kuan Yew: The Beliefs Behind the Man, NIAS figure in the contemporary revival of Confucianism through- to digest. monograph series, no.85, Richmond, Surrey: Curzon Press (2000), out the Chinese world and was the principal architect of the Barr should definitely be praised for 273 pp, ISBN 0-7007-1245-3 “Asian values” campaign of the 1990s (p.2). his treating Toynbee’s “Challenge and It is to Barr’s credit, even if he underlined at the outset that Response” thesis as one source for Lee’s Dr András Hernádi is the Director of the Japan East and Southeast he was not going to write a biography, he was clever enough model of crisis-driven development (pp. Asia Research Centre, Institute for World Economics of the Hun- to do so in Chapter 2 (Father of the Nation) in such a thor- 82-85). Although a method widely garian Academy of Sciences. His research interests include the econ- ough and interesting way that his words could be selected as applied by politicians fearing or even omy and society of Japan, economic and political cooperation required reading material in Asian Studies for college and fighting their domestic and foreign in the Asia-Pacific region, the Asia-Europe Dialogue (ASEM), and university students alike. Who would have thought, for exam- adversaries, the new element worth our “Asian values” - Asian management. ple, that when, at the age of seventeen, Lee and his class attention here is that, in my opinion, Email: [email protected] The Rise and Fall of a Javanese Saint It was with some surprise that I discovered that the book under review was not about a Mus- (Sartono had once called for studies of culture. But this is of course a personal Review > lim saint in Java. Through his close association with an enigmatic popular figure and the millenarian movements on Java.) Cer- bias, and A Quest for Justice remains an Southeast Asia movement that coalesced around him in the area of “Lively Rock”, Raharjo Suwandi traces tainly Suwandi has connected Embah interesting and personal sketch of the how one Javanese sought enlightenment and placed himself in absolute distinction from Wali with the popular Javanese desire for genesis and decline of a popular figure colonialism, the state, and even Islam as “foreign accretions” to Javanese culture. Not until justice as manifested in the person of the in East Java. Doubtless several similar page 70 of “A quest for Justice” is it explained that he was popularly assigned the name of Ratu Adil. However the historical paral- figures have arisen in the most recent “Wali” (the Islamic term for a saint) in recognition of his spiritual prowess. lels he invokes require more cautious turmoil of post-Suharto Indonesia. As interpretation. As an example, Suwandi Suwandi noted in his book, Embah Wali By M.F. Laffan of maleness (as positive giving) and blies held in his compound in the refers to the movement led by a certain was but one holy man among many femaleness (as negative taking) (pp.89- tumultuous early 1970s, where some Kiai Jasmani in 1888, which also invoked around Blitar. < hrough biographical reconstruc- 92); with all experiences contributing to wong cilik sought supplication whilst the prophecy of Jaya Baya, and with due T tion, Suwandi shows how Embah the very nature of “life” (urip). On the others simply danced, reflected the reference to Sartono, Suwandi remarks reference Wali embraced extant Javanese notions path to developing his personal ideolo- inner turmoil of Indonesian society at on the anti-Dutch and anti-Chinese sen- - Suwandi, Raharjo, A Quest for Justice: The of hierarchy, placing himself among gy, Embah Wali had experimented the time (pp.109-38). That Embah timent proclaimed by its leaders (p.27). millenary aspirations of a contemporary “the little people” (wong cilik), and devel- through periods of asceticism and with- Wali’s symbolic power was an alterna- In this there are parallels to Embah Javanese wali. (Verhandelingen van het oped his own bipolar theory of “reality” drawal, enforced on one occasion by tive source of direction to the authori- Wali’s critique of colonialism. However Koninklijk Instituut voor Taal-, Land- en (nyata) based on the wayang tradition serious illness. Ultimately, though, he tarian state was most clearly demon- Jasmani’s movement, and probably the Volkenkunde 182). Leiden:KITLV Press and the experience of colonialism (pp.77 rejoined society acknowledged as a strated in a ceremony to complete a version of the Jaya Baya prophecy in cir- (2000), pp. x + 229, ISBN 90-6718-134-X., ill. ff). Embah Wali resolved this in terms saintly authority by the crowds of people bridge spanning the two halves of Live- culation, was different. An examination who visited his courtyard, a place where ly Rock in 1980 (pp.128-38). With the of the mailrapporten of the time suggests Dr M.F. Laffan complet- Embah Wali urged all to do as they saw more stable years of Suharto’s rule, the that Jasmani’s movement was focused ed his PhD on the history fit. Embah Wali did not instil his ideol- Embah Wali phenomenon faded, has- in Islamic terms, terms that Embah Wali of Islamic nationalism in ogy in others, although a select few tened by the destruction of the bridge would have rejected personally, but colonial Indonesia. His chose to adopt and redefine it. and the death of the sultan in 1987. which might have been applied by his current research interests Suwandi gives a marvellous living With Embah Wali’s own death in 1990, many regular visitors.1 are Islamic perceptions of picture of how a single figure can hold Lively Rock became a disputed inheri- It would have been interesting for Meiji Japan, national identity in colonial a movement together in contemporary tance, and Suwandi felt able to trans- Suwandi to have developed the materi- Southeast Asia, and the interactions of Java. He explores Embah Wali’s aspira- form his thesis into a book. al on local Muslims beyond the foot- indigenous informants with colonial schol- tions for the then sultan of Yogyakarta, As a book there is much to enlighten, notes of this work, as when Embah Wali ars. In January 2001, he joined the IIAS proj- Hamengkubuwana IX, as the embodi- although one is distracted at times by is described by the men of the mosque ect on “Islam in Indonesia: The Dissemina- ment of the Just King or Ratu Adil fore- needless repetition. But this is of minor as “the ugly old man” (p.147). Beyond tion of Religious Authority in the 20th told in the prophecy of Jaya Baya concern. Rather, I am interested in the questions of local Muslim attitudes to Century”. (pp.103ff). This millenarianism, enun- historicity of Suwandi’s approach. In his Embah Wali, the underlying “Indic” E-mail: [email protected] ciated through complex word-play and foreword, Jim Fox declares that this is “a mode of Javanese civilization empha- wayang, was but a part of the Embah work of anthropology that speaks to the sized by Suwandi needs to be ques- Note > Wali experience, an experience Suwan- history of Java” (p.vii), and observes that tioned with greater rigour (pp.142–42). di first encountered as “another Java, it is appropriate that it should find pub- Like Embah Wali, Suwandi seems to 1 See Mailrapporten van 1888, locked in time and place of yesteryear” lication in the same series as Sartono have screened out Islam as one more nos. 597, 664, 728 and 740. (p.3). Nonetheless the curious assem- Kartodirdjo’s Peasants’ Revolt in Banten. foreign accretion on the “true” Javanese

36 IIAS Newsletter | #27 | March 2002 > Publications Atlas of Laos: Spatial Structures of the Economic and Social Development of The Lao People’s Democratic Republic The Atlas of Laos is overwhelming. So far little is known about this beautiful country, but with this new atlas Review > counting 160 pages on which 285 flashing coloured computerized maps can be found, it feels like the “opening Laos up” of knowledge about the Lao Peoples Democratic Republic (Lao PDR) is going too fast.

By Loes Schenk-Sandbergen might become reified and can easily population is 4,575,000 (Compared obtain an absolute “truth” status. The with: Cambodia: 9.8 million, Myanmar: he authors of this atlas should be more so, as the authors claim that “the 46.5 million; Thailand 59.4 million, T complemented with their statistics gathered paint a reliable (ital- and Vietnam 75.5 million). The sex ratio painstaking and tedious work, as no ics added) picture of the situation pre- of men to women after 25 years of peace doubt they have gone through a tough vailing in 1995 (census data) and in is steadily increasing. It rose from 96.1 time in remaining in control of the 1996 (socio-economic data)” (p.9). As in 1985 to 97.7 in 1995. In particular in huge pile of data. The data processed an anthropologist I can hardly bring the age group 15-40, there are still far are based on approximately thirty vari- myself to believe that the data are as fewer men than women. Life expectan- ables extracted from the population and solid as the authors claim for their own cy, which is 52 years for women and 50 housing census from 1995, to which work. years for men at national level, exceeds were added the socio-economic data As an example we can mention for 57 and 54 years respectively in the fast- provided by several ministries and instance, that (p.48) in Sekong and growing provinces and Phongsaly and provincial statistics bureaus (the latter Attapeu the lowest birth rate figures are Oudomxay. The literacy rate for the also collecting data on district level). found (3.36-3.88 per cent) but then it is country as a whole is 60 per cent, but The atlas is based on the 133 districts a contradiction that in several districts this figure masks strong inequalities. into which the Lao PDR is divided and of Sekong the household size of the Nearly 74 per cent of men are literate not on provinces (17 plus one special population is the highest. What might but only 48 per cent of women. Urban- administrative zone) using the argu- the reason be? In the first place it is rural (85-55 per cent) and ethnic origin ment that the ecological and human extremely difficult to obtain reliable fig- (Lao 86, Khmu 60 per cent, Hmong 46 environments to be covered are too het- ures on birth rates. This requires a per cent) differences are substantial. It erogeneous for large-scale units to offer door-to-door approach and building up is interesting and confirms other find- relevant information. This sounds con- rapport with village women by women ings that the female activity rate is Hmong mother with

vincing. With a total population of interviewers and involves talking about slightly higher (71.2 per cent) than that child. Choulamany-Khamphoui Outhaki and Schenk-Sandbergen Loes of Courtesy photo’s: All 4,575,000, on average each district con- the sensitive subject of deliveries and of males (69.5 per cent of the popula- tains 34,398 people, making this a very children who have died. Secondly, tion aged 10 years and over). It indicates to sell. In the Human Development need extra attention in order to survive. small-scale unit. Yet, even then, my among the various groups different per- the important role of women in the Index the Lao PDR ranks lower than When seeing the result of their anthropological experience in Laos ception on the concept of “the house- economy. The household size ranges Vietnam, which has better health and endeavours, it can easily be forgotten showed that an enormous differentia- hold” are held. Are there specific eth- between 5 to 8.1 members. While on education systems. Within Southeast that the authors and co-authors have tion exists even per village, or ward (a nic groups in Sekong with low birth average 84.4 per cent of the people Asia, the Lao PDR is the biggest recip- made their own personal selection of part of a village). rates and other groups with a matrilo- work in agriculture, in most of the ient of official development assistance issues to be processed as maps. It is a The atlas reveals the spatial struc- cal tradition of large households? To country this exceeds 92 per cent. Cash per capita: US $47.30. pity that the authors have not selected tures of Laos at a given point in time, answer these questions and to under- crops occupy only 6 per cent of the total Almost 67 per cent of this aid, which important available gender 1995 cen- rather than a process of change. The stand the reasons behind the figures, area under cultivation: coffee, cotton, the IMF estimated at US $142 million sus data. Maps showing the specific cul- authors see the atlas as a base-line study qualitative (gender specific) studies are and a little tobacco. In the Lao PDR in 1992, comes from international tural tradition as, for instance, matri- to monitor future changes. The wider necessary. agriculture occupies approximately 15 financial institutions (World Bank, lineal kinship relations, matrilocal purpose of the atlas has two aims. The atlas is divided into ten chapters per cent of the total land area, the rest ADB, UN agencies, and IMF) and only post-marriage residence patterns and “First, through the use of sectoral data, as follows: territory, settlement, popu- is forest and mountains. 31 per cent comes from bilateral aid customary land ownership of women it seeks to assist the Laotian and inter- lation dynamics, level of education, The Mekong basin is shared by six (Japan, Sweden, Australia, and the would have contributed to an under- national scientific community in their activity and employment, agriculture, countries, with Lao PDR occupying 26 European Union) (see p.31). standing of the unique characteristic of analysis of the territorial structures of industry, mining and energy, transport, per cent, China and Myanmar 22 per I have some critical remarks about the country. < economic and social development in post and telecommunications, trade cent together, Thailand 23 per cent, the classification of ethnic minorities Laos. Secondly, it is an instrument that and tourism, education, health and cul- Cambodia 20 per cent and Vietnam 9 in the Lao PDR. In his interesting atlas, reference enables Laotian planners to base ture, and lastly, spatial organization. per cent of its territory. The authors Atlas des Ethnies et des sous-ethnies du - Sisouphanthong, Bounthavy and Christ- national development strategy on sci- Some fall out of the numbers and emphasize the meridian structure of Laos (1995), on ethnic groups in the Lao ian Taillard, Atlas of Laos, Spatial Struc- entific analysis and promote balanced percentages inevitably turn up in a Lao PDR as a buffer state, which PDR Laurent Chazee distinguishes tures of the Economic and Social Develop- utilization of the country’s natural and review on an atlas. favours relations with neighbouring four linguistic groups and 130 ethnic ment of the Lao People’s Democratic human resources” (p.5). Indubitably Therefore, some highlights: Laos is countries. What is not in the atlas is, groups and sub-groups. The authors of Republic. Copenhagen, Chiang Mai: NIAS, these aims are sound, but they may the least-populous country in the Indo- that there is not even a single metre of this atlas mention five linguistic and 47 Silk Worm (2000) ISBN 87-87062-87-9 conceal an inherent threat. The data Chinese Peninsula. The 1995 census railway in the entire country. There is ethnic groups recorded in the census. one paved road (number 13) running Firstly, the authors of the new atlas have Dr Loes Schenk-Sandbergen is assistant from North to South (partly). Unfortu- included only those ethnic minorities professor at the Department of Sociology nately, as that might explain the maps that number over 25.000. Regrettably, and Anthropology of the University of Ams- of the most hit areas from UXOs this renders smaller minorities invisi- terdam. (unexploded ordnance, bombs), the Ho- ble, while it can be assumed that they E-mail: [email protected] Chi Min trail is not marked in the map of road networks. A study showed that Tiptank fence for in 42 out of 133 districts and 10 out of vegetable garden 18 provinces at least 35 per cent of the villages live under threat of these UXO. The maps depicting Laos as within Southeast Asia provide an interesting view on land use, per capita income and human development index, and the official development assistance and foreign direct investment. Its average annual per capita income of US $320, makes the Lao PDR appear richer in income terms than Cambodia (US $240) and Vietnam (US $190). Indone- sia and the Philippines seem to be three The Atlas > times richer than the Lao PDR. In the Lao PDR where 85 per cent of This impressive computerized atlas of Laos is the product of Franco-Laotian the households depend on agriculture scientific cooperation, with the Swedish International Development Agency and forest, it seems very difficult to providing financial support for the data collection and publication of the Eng- estimate the money-value of, for exam- lish edition. Publishing the atlas results from an alliance between the Nordic Young woman ple, forest products and firewood Institute of Asian Studies (NIAS) and Silkworm Books. There are Lao, English threshing rice in women collect and rats, birds, men and French versions of the atlas. Champasak hunt to supplement their daily meal or

IIAS Newsletter | #27 | March 2002 37 > Publications

[advertisement] Fictions of Desire: Narrative Form in the Novels of Nagai Kafu When writing this book, it is clear that Stephen Snyder was very conscious of the only other Review > book-length study of Kafu (1879-1959) in English by Edward Seidensticker, Kafu the Scrib- East Asia bler, published in 1965. Indeed, it would go too far to say that Snyder argues a counter-case to Seidensticker (the two books are fundamentally different in intent), nevertheless Snyder uses Seidensticker as a kind of departure point for a number of his speculations. In that respect, Snyder’s study conforms to an older and more traditional form of scholarship than many of his contemporaries, who have an unfortunate habit of pretending that previous scholarship on Japanese literature in English does not exist.

Ad ISEAS By Leith Morton n his introduction, Snyder propounds his thesis that I Kafu’s best fictional works are examples of the self- films monteren conscious kind of literature associated with early twentieth- century Modernist writing, especially French Modernism. In Snyder’s words, Kafu’s stories “thematize the act of narration” (p.3). The first chapter analyses the relationship between Kafu and Mori Ogai (1862-1922), one of the great masters of early twentieth-century writing. Actually, Snyder concentrates more on Ogai than Kafu in order to justify his reading of Ogai as one of the few Meiji era authors to have a genuine understanding of Western narrative technique. This understanding, argues Snyder, was passed on to Kafu. Chapter two takes up the argument that Ogai’s mistrust of fiction results in a focus on rhetorical strategies, in other words, in a shift of interest from the story to the teller. Sny- der’s point is that this results in a “turning in of the narrative upon itself” which marks Kafu’s later work, and that this is “a hallmark of … modernist narrative invention” (p.44). The specific site of analysis is the influence of Maupassant on Kafu’s Amerika Monogatari (American Tales, 1908). Snyder stresses the innovative nature of Kafu’s “narrative within narrative”, but he has already mentioned Ogai as using similar [advertisement] techniques in earlier stories, and the novelist Izumi Kyoka (1873-1939) had already demonstrated such a technique in his celebrated work Koya Hijiri (The Holy Man of Koya, 1900). Do you – Chapter three takes up a theme introduced in the previous could also be about the nature of desire, or about the bound- • want to gain a unique postgraduate chapter: prostitution as a metaphor for male desire, and thus aries between desire and love. It may be that the narrative qualification from two leading universities male power, and its relationship to writing, which, again, “frame” is presenting a contrast to the embedded narrative, in Asian studies – Leiden University metaphorically (by taking the demi-monde as its theme) which has the thematic focus on desire. Thus, Kafu is not and the University of Melbourne? accomplishes the same end. Snyder’s ruminations on these merely proposing a case in favour of a particular kind of writ- issues take the shape of a close reading of Kafu’s novel ing, but demonstrating that case by contrasting one view of • want to pursue a course of postgraduate Udekurabe (Geisha in Rivalry, 1917). Snyder praises the novel, love with another clearly more convincing. studies tailored to your particular needs both for the granting of subjectivity to its female protago- The fact that the reviewer feels inclined to join the con- and interests? nists, and also for its critique of capitalism symbolized by the versation is ample proof of the excellence of Snyder’s book. licensed quarters where relationships, even erotic desire Not all readers will agree with the arguments proposed by itself, are corrupted by money. Stephen Snyder, but surely all will find their experience of The next chapter draws the twin themes of prostitution reading the always entertaining Kafu much enriched by Sny- INTERNATIONAL and writing together to argue that the equation of art and sex der’s meditations. This is a book which truly enhances a read- results in “a product traded by prices, fixed by the arbitrary ing of this most enjoyable and important Japanese author, MASTERS (ASIA) standards of mutual desire”. Snyder’s assertions are ground- and thus can be called criticism in the true sense of the word. ed in a close reading of Kafu’s Okamezasa (Dwarf Bamboo, Snyder’s style is clear and concise, and his use of narrato- 1918). Seidensticker’s views on this story create Snyder’s start- logical theory and literary history is deft, avoiding jargon and Coursework and Minor Thesis ing point, but Snyder goes beyond his precursor to criticize always linked carefully to the text he is expounding. I can a conventional view of the work as an evocation or modern confidently recommend this book to both specialists and stu- CENTRE FOR NON-WESTERN STUDIES rewriting of Tokugawa era literature. Snyder views the novel dents alike; another excellent product of the University of LEIDEN UNIVERSITY as providing an “intentional and systematic disappointment Hawaii Press. < of reader expectations” (p.103). Further information: The last chapter examines ( - Snyder, Stephen, [email protected] Bokuto Kidan A Strange Tale Fictions of Desire: Narrative Form in the Novels of , 1937), perhaps Kafu’s finest work. Here Honolulu: University of Hawai’i Press (2000), 195 pp. http://www.leiden.edu from East of the River Nagai Kafu. Snyder parts company from earlier American scholarship to ISBN 0-8428-2147-5 (hb), ISBN 0-8248-2236-6 (pb). argue a counter-case to Seidensticker’s view of the novella. MELBOURNE INSTITUTE OF This is also the chapter in which Snyder asserts most force- Professor Leith Morton has published widely ASIAN LANGUAGES AND SOCIETIES fully that Kafu is a Modernist author on a par with his Euro- on Japanese literature. He is professor of THE UNIVERSITY OF MELBOURNE pean contemporaries, especially Gide, one or two of whose Japanese and holder of the Foundation Chair stories provided a literary model for Kafu’s work. This story in Japanese at the University of Newcastle, Further information: is, for Snyder, a self-reflexive work par excellence. Some Australia. [email protected] Japanese critics cited by Snyder make a similar case, but other E-mail: [email protected] http://www.asian.unimelb.edu.au critics, especially Snyder’s American forebears, take quite a different perspective, viewing the work as seriously flawed. Snyder’s case is strong and deserves our attention, although it is not all that different from that put forward by some contemporary Japanese commentators. Snyder notes that the “narrative within the narrative” can be read as a par- ody of the Japanese version of naturalism — this is a crucial point. Snyder believes the work is fundamentally about writing but, while not denying this is an important element, it

38 IIAS Newsletter | #27 | March 2002 Agniyuger Agnikatha “Yugantar” Bengal Studies > Bengal studies Review > Prof. V.A.van Bijlert [email protected] E-mail: [email protected] P.B. 16757 Alipore, Kolkata 700-027, India Calcutta Management Centre for Human Values, Indian Institute of Management and the address of the contributor to: can be sent on paper, floppy or through e-mail (ASCII format) with the name Contributions to this Bengal Studies page as well as letters with suggestions ing the art of guerrilla war and the making of explosives!) than anything else. guerrilla group that fought the British in India (the famous Bhagat Singh was a member of this group). English, the vernacular olutionary activity in British India and abroad), called ing war against the King-Emperor. The exemplary influence of Bandyopadhyay, Amshuman, But the content of terland. The numerous editorials written in the same period by Sri Aurobindo (Arabindo Ghose in British intelligence reports) w A Bengal: Rethinking History on the dissemination of nationalist consciousness in the formative period 1905-1908. introduction, Amalendu De highlights the historical importance of the documents. This source-publication - although all in Beng don does not have a full set. The complete collection had been preserved by the founder of the Sri Aurobindo Institute of Cultu revolutionaries dedicated to liberate the motherland. an Freedom movement: revolutionary propaganda through cheap journals in the vernaculars ( Ashram Har Dayal published his Urdu journal brother Barin) can be understood from the fact that the Punjabi revolutionary Har Dayal started a Yugantar Ashram in San Franci 3 Regent Park, Kolkata-40. no ISBN. Available from: Shabda, Pondicherry 605002; Sri Aurobindo Bhavan, 8 Shakespeare Sarani, Kolkata - 71; Sri Aurobindo In BengalBengal Review > Studies British intelligence in Calcutta and Shimla regarded the The present book is unique because it gives a complete historical source that was hitherto almost inaccessible. Even the India gniyuger Agnikatha “Yugantar”Agnikatha gniyuger September 1906 and was finally closed down by the Police in June 1908 on charges of sedition. Even more than the daily paper Yugantar I T religious sects, ascetics and yogis for contact and even competition with local the Indian religious landscape, seeking on, had established a firm position in tion of the Indian Sufis, who, from early languages reflects the deep accultura- mystical poetry. The choice for Indian meet with the elegance yoga of Persian ries andthesymbolismfromTantric Islamic rule. In this poetry, Indian sto- nacular languages of the regions under poets came about, written in the ver- rich body of literature by Islamic Sufi (fourteenth to sixteenth centuries), a centuries of Islamic presence in India and the Islamic world. During the first literary and religious traditions of India By Thomas de Bruijn Bandyopandhyay, Sekhar, An Indian Sufi Romance Madhumalati (now) insipidity of the Subaltern studies and lastly the challenges of postcolonial and postmodern history writing. With tions can historians take after the demise of nationalist top-down history, the fade-out of orthodox Marxist historical analysi comprises both modern Bangladesh and the State of West Bengal). The great theme that runs through the essays is: what direc- book contains ten well-argued and extensively researched essays on the historiography of Bengal (undivided in the sense that it for Bengal Studies, Publication No.29, pp. 326, ISBN 81-7304-400-7. South Asia Forum > Yugantar it would be the present one. Dedicated to the memory of the distinguished historian of and from Bengal, Amales Tripathi, this f a single volume of which it is eminently appropriate that is is published by the International Centre for Bengal Studies exis were produced at the crossroads of he works of the Indian Sufi poets , which was chiefly written by his associates, was closer to direct revolutionary propaganda (among others in articles describ- Agniyuger Agnikatha “Yugantar” brought the anti-British revolution to the lower middle-classes in imperial Calcutta and the offers a complete reprint of the Bengali revolutionary nationalist weekly nationalist revolutionary Bengali the of reprint complete a offers mentary of the sixteenth-century Hindavi romance lack of effective translations. The publication of a complete translation and extensive com- Medieval literature only rarely reaches a worldwide audience. Partly this has to do with the the medieval Sufi-romances, written in Hindavi, or medieval Avadhi. Simon Weightmann to produce a translation of an example from a remarkable literary genre: in the Oxford World’s Classics series is therefore a major feat. Aditya Behl joined up with Ghadr Bengal: Rethinking History. Essays in Historiography (Mutiny) in much the same vein as the proscribed Yugantar Yugantar Yugantar “poison”. Many issues of , Pondicherry: Prakashana Bibhag, Sri Aurobindo Ashram (2001), pp. 40+XXII+923, took the poetical framework of the Per- poets The Hindavi. in romances the ated the perspective that is present in were adopted. yoga which many techniques from Indian in exercise meditational practical a inner circle of a Sufi-convent ( by both Hindus and Muslims. became the focus of religious worship saints Sufi of graves the of cult The patronage and the favour of pilgrims. within the closure of the both as a purely theoretical framework the Sufis, mystical speculation existed alliances of many sorts. In the case of created capital cultural or political tities existed in which the struggle for flourished, a dialogue of cultural iden- where orthodox,non-localizedIslam Rethinking History tor already observes in his introduction that postmodern “relativism has […] destabi- South Asia as a whole. the highly problematic and deeply contested rise of modernity and nationhood in tical reactions to it. Thus this book is a relevant contribution to our understanding of first area to undergo the dual experience of colonial hegemony and indigenous dialec- the base of the expanding British-Indian Empire is never lost sight of. Bengal was the ent-day history writing about Bengal. Moreover, the importance of colonial Bengal as rich work offers a much-needed and long-due exposition of the state of affairs in pres- Renaissance”, Muslim identity, caste and class, women, and lastly, nationalism. This Bengal’s history: the East India Company, peasants and tribals, labour, the “Bengal lized history” (p. 13). This occurred in a “market-driven post-modern world” (p 13). with supreme distrust. In 1918 the Rowlatt Report (the report on seditious and rev- This eclectic cultural background cre- Outside the court environment or the The historiography covered in this book moves through all the important topics in (its office indeed harbouring the guerrilla group headed by Sri Aurobindo younger , here’s a book that at least takes a stance in these matters. The edi- < Dr Victor A. van Bijlert < Yugantar Dr Victor A. van Bijlert dargah Yugantar dargah were proscribed on the charge of sedition and wag- and as , New Delhi: Manohar (2001), International Centre Yugantar Madhumalati had cost only one paisa) and a band of armed Yugantar ) based on Indian theories of theories Indian on based sian an Sufi poets used as sources for their resonate into a mystical romance. love-story in which various Indian tales the basis of the transformation of the in this world. This hermeneutic forms to knowledge and experience of the path divine mystic’s the for metaphor a is world” this “outof is that love a the eyes of the mystic, the realization of again and be reunited in lasting love. In and arduous journeys to find each other Both have to overcome many obstacles fairies and separated from his beloved. by of carried is prince the meeting short a After love. in fall they ately, humalati at a young age and, immedi- prince Manohar meets princess Mad- dhvani Publications > (BPCL Chair), IIM Calcutta had set an important trend in the Indi- Whereas many of the tales that Indi- Yugantar from Calcutta. (BPCL Chair), IIM Calcutta matnavi . The story is not spectacular: not is story The . by the Sufi poet Manjhan, (New Era), which began in began which Era), (New , but the aesthetics were mofussil re, Mrs Joya Mitter. In the ere indirectly seditious. ali - throws much light sco in 1911. From this Office Library in Lon- Ghadr Bande Mataram ISNwlte 2 ac 0239 2002 March | #27 | Newsletter IIAS stitute of Culture, towns in the hin- also formed a rasa Bengal: s, the and ts, in readership as the able text to the attention of a worldwide translation. It has brought this remark- idity and thus created a very readable philological precision with poetical flu- combined have they as translators vating as the narrative in this genre. ner of narrating that is at least as capti- ing evident that it is the style and man- Weightmann have succeeded in mak- an impediment to the action. elaborate Behl and and metaphors can appear superfluous and descriptions rich jan’s Hindavi. For a modern reader the ishments and stylistic quality of Manh- ing while still maintaining the embell- rhyme-words and makes an easy read- lation is never forced or lost for correct translators more headroom. The trans- an excellent choice because it gave the rhyme or metre of the original. This is the follow not does and verse blank E-mail: [email protected] is an affiliated fellow with the IIAS, Leiden. Asian Literature in IIAS Newsletter 21, and South on issue special theme the for Editor literature, was the Guest Urdu and Hindi modern and early in specialist sian which refers to rhetorical devices of Per- poem, the to introduction egyrical Hindavi text, including the lengthy pan- the translated verses. which greatly helps the reader to enjoy gives the text a locus in time and space, political background of the period. This the poet’s approach to the religious and translators also convincingly connect the introduction the In work. the in more elaborate symbolical structures even on speculates he which in cle introduction. Weightmann adds an arti- extensive andthoroughlyresearched details of this symbolic scheme in an the explain Weightmann and Behl belonged. Manjhan which to Sufis, that is particular to the Shattari order of much more “benign” mystical doctrine Manohar and Madhumalati reflects a the lovers, the symbolism of the love of romances end in the union in death of Dr Thomas de Bruijn reference nent’s cultural riches. subconti- the reveal to attention dite Indian literature requires intense, eru- the Behl and Weightmann’s translation of opposites. binary into flattened has Indian subcontinent which modernity the in identities cultural of position profound insight into the complex com- into this genre provides us with a more pieces of literary art. Current research the Indian Sufi poets are remarkable guage before. been translated into a non-Indian lan- ISBN 0-19-284037-1 Series: Oxford’s World Classics, pp.336 , Oxford: Oxford University Press (2000), Pandey. Manohar Shyam With mann. Notes by Aditya Behl and Simon Weight- and Introduction an with Translated Madhumalati: an Indian Sufi Romance Shattari, Manjhan Sayyid Mir Rajgiri, n cno bt opeet the complement but cannot One The translation covers the complete This translation shows that works by Madhumalati matnavis Te rnlto i in is translation The . Madhumalati shows that medieval is a < has not , > Publications A Journalist’s Encyclopædia on the Democratic Movement in Nepal A defining moment in the political history of modern Nepal was the “Movement for the Restoration of Democracy”, also known as the mid-1990s, Dixit confronts it head Review > the “People’s Movement of 1990”. Over a period of sixty days in the spring of that year, citizens of Nepal struggled to regain the on. The Maoists, he suggests, are mov- South Asia democracy which they had briefly tasted some forty years earlier. In just a few months, the “partyless Panchayat system” was over- ing the nation “towards a political thrown and a parliamentary constitution was established, with comparatively little bloodshed in the process. For scholars and stu- precipice” (ix). While the People’s dents of Nepal who were not in the country during these momentous times (such as myself), it has long been difficult to get a real Movement that Ogura so carefully grip on the sequence of events as they unfolded in and around the Kathmandu valley and elsewhere in Nepal. My understanding describes was largely an urban upris- of the movement was impressionistic and sketchy at best, based on second-hand information from individuals whose descriptions ing, the Maoist insurgency affecting were tinged with a nostalgic sense of the inevitability of eventual success. Kiyoko Ogura’s meticulously researched Kathmandu Nepal today is primarily active at a vil- Spring fills an important niche in my understanding of the movement and, by providing such a wealth of detail, she has made an lage level. Perhaps a suitable follow-up invaluable contribution to the growing literature on the restoration of democracy in Nepal. study for Ogura would be to turn her journalistic attention to the People’s By Mark Turin modern infrastructure and a notable dramatic tension or denouement. As a Movement from the perspective of rural lack of access to communication tech- consequence, while the history lesson villagers, many of whom feel them- gura, a respected journalist and nology. Not only was the uprising is welcome and important, the manner selves to be largely untouched by the O writer, first published this book organized without mobile phones, e- of narration and documentary style is events of 1990. < in Japanese as 60 Days of a Shaking mail, and television, but its leaders were reminiscent of a reference book, and Kingdom in 1999. Thankfully, Nepal- under house arrest or in jail, the media reference books are dipped into more reference based Himal Books saw the value of an was state controlled, and telephones than they are read. The position of - Ogura, Kiyoko, Kathmandu Spring: The English edition and Kathmandu Spring were few and far between. Such a news Kathmandu Spring as a source book on People’s Movement of 1990, with a Fore- is the result. Much to her credit, the vacuum is hard to imagine in the pres- the democratic movement in Nepal is word by Kanak Mani Dixit. Kathmandu: author does not try to force history into ent international climate of pervasive further brought home by the pages of Himal Books, (2001), 232 + xi pages, 17 tidy packets of pre-determined and log- media coverage. The account that dense type listing all the interviewees: B&W photographs, fold-out map of Kath- ical fact, and nowhere is this approach emerges is one in which, despite these terribly impressive, but also rather mandu, ISBN 99933 13 09 2. more appropriate than in a country like manifold difficulties, there were brave daunting. Ogura does include an Nepal. A sense of uncontrolled chaos if uncoordinated underground activi- appendix of major players, or “Dra- Mark Turin, MA is based at Cambridge Uni- pervades her account, whether in the ties, with activists in Patan not know- matic personae, post-1990 Movement”, versity, United Kingdom, where he manages innocent bystanders unwittingly caught ing what their colleagues across the for the convenience of the reader, but the Digital Himalaya project www.digital- in the middle of violent clashes (such river in Kathmandu were planning or this does little to change the fact that we himalaya.com and teaches in the Depart- as the nurse Vidya who leans out of the doing. Ogura masterfully paints a pic- are confronted with new names, places, ment of Social Anthropology. window to see what the noise is all ture of sporadic demonstrations loose- dates, and political parties on every E-mail: [email protected] about, and is hit by a stray bullet), or in ly held together by a shared vision of page. the confusion about whether messages democracy, but with diverse means and thousand individuals”. This ency- Finally, the “Foreword” by Kanak have reached their recipients across varying motivations. clopaedic breadth is both the strength Mani Dixit, a noted Nepalese journal- town given the difficulties presented by The choice of subtitle reveals an and the weakness of her work. Kath- ist, raises some interesting issues. In the imposition of a curfew. This ‘real- important feature of the book: An mandu Spring is, for wont of a better under five pages, he neatly summarizes time’ tension is one of the most pow- Account based on the Oral Testimony of pair of adjectives, both exhaustive and the importance of Ogura’s work and erful features of Kathmandu Spring. 1050 People. As Ogura informs us in her a little exhausting. While the text reads provides the reader with a brief politi- The book provides a detailed account preface, the “contents of this book are well and is at many points genuinely cal history of Nepal. Rather than shying of a modern political movement only a small part of the massive testi- engaging, her documentary and jour- away from the emergence of the Maoist unfolding in a country with very little monies I collected from more than one nalistic style offers, by definition, little movement, active in the country since Tibetan Pilgrimage Texts Pilgrimage is one of the more popular and visible rituals performed in Tibetan societies. Tibetans undertake pilgrimages to tem- Reading through this wealth of Tibetan material, one soon ples and sacred objects, to famous lamas and saints, and also to the holy sites of the Buddha in India, in much the same way as realizes why a book concerned with sacred sites in the natu- worshippers do in other neighbouring Buddhist regions of Asia. However, what makes Tibetan pilgrimage culture unique is the ral landscape is entitled Pélerins, Lamas et Visionnaires. special ritual attention given to the remarkably extensive network of empowered natural landscape sites, especially mountains, Tibetan lamas and yogis completely dominated the way in lakes, and caves located throughout the rugged grandeur of the high plateau and the Himalaya. which landscape features came to be defined as empowered or holy in Tibet, and thereby the way in which they are under- By Toni Huber After reading through the bulk of the texts, one is struck by stood by ordinary pilgrims as being important destinations Review > how little the style and content of these examples of Tibetan for ritual journeys. The pages of all Buffetrille’s Tibetan Central Asia n Pélerins, Lamas et Visionnaires, Katia Buffetrille focuses pilgrimage literature have changed over the past four cen- sources are peppered with the myriad clichés of the lamas’ I our attention on the importance of such natural holy places turies. discourse about the natural landscape thoroughly understood for an understanding of Tibetan pilgrimage traditions. Buf- For non-specialists, the most interesting chapters of this through the lens of visionary, Tibetan-style, Vajrayana Bud- fetrille’s book is one of a series of recent works dedicated to book are likely to be those dedicated to Mount Kailash (or dhism. Under the weight of this textualized hegemony, pre- this topic, although it is neither a critical study of Tibetan pil- Gangs Ti se in Tibetan), and sites in and around the Sherpa cious little of the alternative local and more chthonic Tibetan grimage culture as such, nor a detailed documentation of any country at the foot of Mount Everest in Nepal since such worldview shines through. Viewed from this perspective, the particular pilgrimage ritual. The work is primarily intended places are now quite well known in the West thanks to popular practice of pilgrimage to mountains, lakes, and caves as a scholarly sourcebook, one that offers an interesting and tourism, mountaineering, and a colonial fascination with the in Tibet is, in a sense, a recurring ritual testimony of the well-presented collection of textual materials to readers of once forbidden “roof of the world”. While a number of the extent to which a Buddhist elite has managed to redefine the French or Tibetan. Its contents represent a valuable resource texts in this collection have been published before in various world in the image of its own interests. This is just one of for studies of the status and representation of natural holy forms, and thus have already been available to specialists, many possible insights into which we may gain inspiration sites in Tibetan religious culture. scholars of Tibet will welcome the inclusion of some oral by studying the sources now available in Katia Buffetrille’s Buffetrille divides the various texts she has selected into texts, particularly songs, which Buffetrille has managed to Pélerins, Lamas et Visionnaires. < chapters, which concern eight different sites located around collect and edit. Another unique feature of the work is that Tibet (west, east, and central) and Nepal (east) respectively. Buffetrille has been able to present a more or less complete - Buffetrille, Katia, Pèlerins, Lamas et Visionnaires. Sources Orales et Readers will find the original texts, lightly edited for spelling range of textual genres concerned with the cult life of the holy Écrites sur les Pèlerinages Tibétains, Wien: Arbeitskreis für Tibetis- and in Tibetan script, printed on left pages. A reliable and mountain, Amnye Machen, in eastern Tibet. These sources che und Buddhistische Studien Universität Wien, (Wiener Studi- well-annotated parallel French translation is given on the include different guidebooks for the mountain from both en zur Tibetologie und Buddhismuskunde, Heft 46), (2000); 377 opposite pages. The book is complemented by an excellent Buddhist and Bon authors, as well as prayers, songs, narra- pp., maps, No ISBN. set of indices and also several maps, one of which is an exam- tives for the fumigation rite, and traditional eulogies. One ple of inscribed native cartography of the Solu Khumbu can thus begin to appreciate just how sophisticated and lit- Dr Toni Huber is Senior Lecturer in Religious Studies at Victoria region of Nepal, and which is included as an A2-sized repro- erate the worship of Buddhist cult mountains in Tibet is. University, Wellington, an Alexander von Humboldt Fellow (1997- duction stored in a pocket inside the back cover. With only Accompanying a few of the texts in the collection, readers 1998), and author of several books and numerous articles on Tibetan one exception, the texts themselves are all Buddhist in ori- will also find biographical materials on the Tibetan authors culture and society. He also has research interests in ritual, concep- gin, and their composition dates range from at least the who wrote some of the pilgrimage guides translated in this tions of nature, and hunting. beginning of the seventeenth century up until recent decades. work. E-mail: [email protected]

40 IIAS Newsletter | #27 | March 2002 > Publications Kantanjur and Tibetan Information Technology The Kanjur and Tanjur, together the Kantanjur, form needs of two types of users: one is the based on the user queries listed above. many other aspects of Tibetan infor- Source > two of the mainstays of the Tibetan Buddhist canon. scholar engaged in research, the other Depending on the query, there are two mation processing. Such as: sorting or Central Asia They record the words attributed to the historical Bud- monasteries and homes, primarily types of functions: information retrieval ordering Tibetan in computer; a dha as well as subsequent commentaries. using the Kantanjur for recitation and and data presentation. The information Tibetan online dictionary; a computa- storage. It is not necessary to go into retrieval functions are: tional analysis of Tibetan; a Tibetan By Tashi Tsering most of the Tanjur are translated from detail regarding recitation and storage, - Category Retrieval: the user enters knowledge library; and a machine Sanskrit. Tibetan and Mongolian as these are not complicated issues. For the name of a category or clicks on it, translation for Tibetan. he Kanjur, as a collection, is char- monasteries nearly always house a set research and selected recitation, how- the programme lists the captions of The Kanjur and Tanjur contain T acterized by Buddhist teachings of the Kanjur and Tanjur, and most ever, user inquiries to the EPKT must texts of that category, then the user important Tibetan classics. To preserve that traditionally are attributed to Tibetan and some Mongolian families be all-inclusive. The programme must can click on a caption to display the and present them to people all over the Shakyamuni Buddha. Comprising 108 aspire to have a set in their homes. An be able to handle diverse queries from text; world is our genuine desire. Computer volumes, it includes the three pitakas essential part of certain ceremonies, the any user. An analysis of user queries to - Caption Retrieval; technology can play a very important (vinaya, sutra, and abhidharma) as well Kantanjur is recited for special occa- the EPKT is one of the purposes of this - Translator or Author Retrieval; role in their (electronic) publication, as the four classes of tantra and forms sions and is revered as a sacred object article. The types of query which have - Serial Number Retrieval; thus combining Tibetan culture and a major section of the Tibetan Buddhist by Tibetan Buddhists. Obviously it is been identified to date are listed below: - Volume Sign Retrieval: the user modern technology. To enhance this canon. The Tanjur consists of com- very important material for Tibetologi- - Search for a text in the canon by enters a category and a volume sign; process, we hope that experts from all mentaries on the Kanjur and related cal research. caption; - Volume Number Retrieval: the user over the world will come together to Buddhist literature by subsequent Since Buddhism was introduced in - Search for a text by the name of the enters a category and a serial num- advance the development of Tibetan scholars and translators. Comprising Tibet in the seventh century, many translator or author; ber of a volume; information technology. < about 225 volumes, it includes, among copies of the Kanjur and Tanjur have - Search for a text by category; - Paragraph Retrieval: the user enters others, the canons of philosophy, liter- been produced in both Tibet and other - Search for a text by category and a a paragraph or part of a paragraph; This article is a shortened and adapted ature, art, language, astronomy, medi- parts of China. Woodblocks for about volume sign within the category; - Text Retrieval: the user enters a string version of the paper: “A structural design cine, and architecture. The Kanjur and thirteen different editions of the Kan- - Enter the name of a paragraph, then of Tibetan characters (a word, more and programming for the project of elec- jur have appeared in the past. Not only search for the text or texts that match than one word, part of a sentence or tronic publication of Kanjur and Tanjur”, do the versions vary from one publish- the name; a whole sentence, even a paragraph); which Tashi Tsering presented at the ing house to another, variations in a - Enter a string of Tibetan characters, - Combination Retrieval: the user sub- Ninth Seminar of the International Asso- particular publisher’s woodblocks have then search for the text or texts which mits a query using a combination of ciation for Tibetan Studies. been introduced over time. Some have match the string, regardless of items listed above to find a text or different characters, different syllables, whether they are in captions or the texts, which meet the conditions. Dr Tashi Tsering is affiliated to the Chinese different sentences and even different body of the text. The string could be The programme holds standard data Centre for Tibetan Studies in Beijing. texts. Of the many woodblocks of the the name of a person or a master, a presentation functions, such as edit, E-mail: [email protected] Tanjur, the Derge edition is recognized sentence, and so on; print, and zoom functions, choice of as superior, with its rich content, - Enter any combination of the above layout, background, sound, online dic- unique format and clear layout. items, then search for the text or texts tionary, view annotation and colour, and Although having been consistently that match the conditions; statistical functions. used for more than 200 years, the - Link any caption of a text to the body Nine information retrieval functions Derge woodblocks of the Tanjur are still of the text. Display the text by click- and nine data presentation functions undamaged. ing the caption of the text at any have been noted in this article. We hope In 1986, the National Centre for point; to receive feedback and advice from rel- Tibetan Studies at Beijing began to col- - Statistical function: calculate any sta- evant specialists all over the world in lect and collate the different editions of tistics which users may desire, i.e., order to improve the design structure the Tanjur. With the Derge edition as number of texts in a category, num- of the electronic publication pro- ues briefly present their initiatives to a larger public, or ojects on cataloguing, ‘computerization’ (inputting and the base, it was compared sentence by ber of texts translated by the same gramme.

at least Tibetologists will generally be aware, yet some may sentence with three other Tanjur edi- translator, and so on; ntact the author of article. In case you would like to intro-

also hope that the projects presented will profit from expo- tions, with each difference added as an - An online Tibetan dictionary. Kantanjur and Tibetan annotation appended to the end of each Information Retrieval This article on the Kantanjur and Tibetan Information Technology, by This article on the Kantanjur and Tibetan Information Technology, text. Thus having a collated edition of A Design Structure for Large publications such as the Kan- the Tanjur is tantamount to having the Electronic Publication jur and Tanjur call for an excellent many editions. A group of Tibetan of the Kanjur and Tanjur retrieval system, which may exact a experts and laity are carrying out the The electronic publication pro- high toll on resources of time and project in Chengdu. So far, the com- gramme manages the data and space. In order to reduce the expense, plete Derge edition of the Tanjur with responds to the users operating the the operation of the information comparative annotations of three other database. The Kanjur and Tanjur data- retrieval system must be optimized. or the author of this introduction. We should very much like to encourage our contributors or the author of this introduction. We woodblock editions has been entered base must be arranged by text, because For the Kanjur and Tanjur, all forms into computer-files, half of which the the text is the main element of the of retrieval, except for text retrieval, National Press for Tibetology has pub- books. Operations to data are based on must be based on a database system lished in a modern layout. In the next the user-requirements listed above. and hyperlink model (for instance: cap-

IIAS Newsletter two years, all of the Tanjur books will Each text in the Kanjur and Tanjur tion retrieval or translator retrieval),

< be published. For the Kanjur, eight edi- has many attributes, which must be which will improve the speed of tions of woodblocks have been collect- dealt with in the database. When a page retrieval and save system space. Text ed and the work of collation will be fin- of any text is opened, there are some retrieval must be based on Tibetan syl- ished next year. The input into attributes linked to the page and to the lables, i.e., the smallest unit of retrieval computer-files has begun autumn of text. They are: must be a syllable, not a character. The 2000. Book Name (Kanjur or Tanjur); Cap- submitted content or query from a user Because of the low price, search and tion: caption of the text; Category; must be a string of Tibetan syllables.

retrieval capability, ease of storage and Translator’s Name or Author’s Name; For optimizing the retrieval, spelling Williamson Sir Frederick delivery, and the rapid advance of elec- Text; Paragraph Name; Volume Sign; and grammar of the string must be Erratum > tronic publication technology and the Serial Number of the text in the Kanjur checked before retrieval, which means In IIAS Newsletter 26, p. 20, in the Internet, the National Press for Tibetol- or Tanjur; Serial Number of the volume that a spelling and grammar check article “Haimendorf’s Laptop: An ogy is planning to publish the Kanjur in any category; and lastly Annotation must be included in the retrieval sys- Ethnographic Archive in the Digital and Tanjur in electronic form. It is also of Differences between the different tem. A spelling and grammar check, Age”, part of the Tibetological Col- hoped that in the future the Kanjur and editions of Kanjur and Tanjur. running under a Tibetan DOS-system, lections and Archives Series, the Tanjur can be made available world- The primary database key is the seri- is in fact already in existence. Prepar- photograph entitled “Chorten at wide via the Internet.. This article marks al number of the text. The texts in the ing one for Tibetan Windows system Gyantse Monastery, 14.10.33 the beginning of this undoubtedly great database are stored in serial number should not be too difficult. Gyantse, Tibet” (also on this page) project and monumental task. order, but every entry in the database was not taken by the co-author of contains all ten of the items listed Other applications the article, Sara Shneiderman, as , Research fellow at the Universiteit Leiden A Digitized Kanjur above. Each text is stored separately in Apart from the above-mentioned noted in the credit reference, but and Tanjur its own file. aspects of Tibetan information tech- rather by Sir Frederick Williamson. The electronic publication of the The functions of the Kantanjur elec- nology, electronic publication of the We apologize for the error. to keep us informed on the progress of their projects by regular updates. E-mail:[email protected] Tibetological Collections & Archives Series Tibetological Collections Henk Blezer Tashi Tsering, is the seventh contribution to the Tibetological Collections & Archives Series, which is devoted to important pr is the seventh contribution to Tibetological Collections Tsering, Tashi scanning), editing, and translation of important Tibetan language text-collections archives. In this series various colleag update the scholarly world on progress of their already well-established projects. Some are high-profile projects, which also be less well known. Nevertheless, I trust that it will useful to informed or updated on all these initiatives and If you are interested in any of the projects described, feel free to co sure and the response that this coverage will engender. duce your own (planned) work in the field, please contact editors of Kantanjur (EPKT) aims to fulfil the tronic publication programme are Kanjur and Tanjur may also involve

IIAS Newsletter | #27 | March 2002 41 42

IIAS Newsletter |#27 March2002 > Books Received Books > Gimpel, Denise Challenges and Opportunities in the Gay, Suzanne Gouda, Frances with Thijs Brocades Zaalberg Munro-Hay, Stuart Lost Voices of Modernity: A Chinese 21st Century The Moneylenders of Late Medieval Books > American Visions of the Netherlands Nakhon Sri Thammarat: Central Asia Popular Fiction Magazine in Context Hong Kong: The Hong Kong Federation of Kyoto Korea East Indies/Indonesia The Archeology, History and Legends of Batt, Herbert, J. ed. Honolulu: University of Hawai’i Press, Youth Groups (2000), pp. 240, Honolulu: University of Hawai’i Press Eberstadt, Nicolas and Richard J. Ellings (eds) Amsterdam: Amsterdam University Press a Southern Thai Town Tales of Tibet: Sky Burials, Prayer (2001), pp.322, ISBN 0-8248-2467-9 ISBN 962-7299-15-4 (2001), pp. 301, ISBN 0-8248-2461-X Korea’s Future and the Great Powers (2002), pp.382, ISBN 90-5356-479-9 Bangkok: White Lotus Press (2001), pp. 461, Wheels, and Wind Horses Seattle and London: University of Washing- ISBN 974-7534-73-8 Translated by Herbert J. Batt, foreword by Ledderose, Lothar Guttmann, Allen and Lee Thompson ton Press (2001), pp. 384, Hefner, Robert (ed.) Tsering Shakya Ten Thousand Things, Module and Mass Books > Japanese Sports: A History ISBN 0-295-98129-6 The Politics of Multiculturalism: Plural- Nguyên Xuân Hiên Lanham: Rowman & Littlefield Publishers, Production in Chinese Art General Honolulu: University of Hawai’i Press ism and Citizenship in Malaysia, Singa- Glutinous-Rice-Eating Tradition in Inc. (2001), pp. 296, ISBN 0-7425-0053-5 Bollingen series, vol. 46 Cwiertka, Katarzyna, (ed.) with Boudewijn (2001), pp. 307, ISBN 0-8248-2464-4 Kendall, Laurel (ed.) pore, and Indonesia Vietnam and Elsewhere Princeton: Princeton University Press Walraven Under Construction: The Gendering of Honolulu: University of Hawai’i Press Bangkok: White Lotus Press (2001), pp. 258, Djalili, Mohammad-Reza et Thierry Kellner (2000), pp. 265, ISBN 0-691-00957-0, Ill. Asian Food: The Global and the Local Hesselink, Reinier H. Modernity, Clss, and Consumption in (2001), pp.319, ISBN 0-8248-2487-3 ISBN 974-7534-23-1 GéopolitiqueBooks de la nouvelle Asie cen- Richmond: Curzon PressReceived (2002), pp.190, Prisoners from Nambu: Reality and the Republic of Korea trale Liangyan Ge ISBN 0-7007-1333-6 Make-Believe in 17th-Century Japanese Honolulu: University of Hawai’i Press Ivanoff, Jacques Olivier, J. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France Out of the Margins: The Rise of Chinese Diplomacy (2002), pp. 206, ISBN 0-8248-2488-1 Rings of Coral: Moken Folktales Tafereelen en merkwaardigheden uit (2001), pp.313, ISBN 2-13051888-5, French Vernacular Fiction Knight, John Honolulu: University of Hawai’i Press Translated from French by Francine Nicolle Oost-Indië Honolulu: University of Hawai’i Press Natural Enemies: People-Wildlife Con- (2002), pp.215, ISBN 0-8248-2463-6 Van Zile, Judy Bangkok: White Lotus Press (2001), pp. 490, Leiden: KITLV Uitgeverij (2001), pp. 724, Vogelsang, Willem (2001), pp.293, ISBN 0-8248-2370-2 flicts in Anthropological Perspective Perspectives on Korean Dance ISBN 974-7534-71-1 ISBN 90-6718-140-4, Dutch The Afghans London & New York: Routledge (2000), Howland, Douglas R. Connecticut: Wesleyan University Press Oxford: Blackwell Publishers Ltd (2002), Lippiello, Tiziana pp. 272, ISBN 0415224411, tables Translating the West: Language and (2001), pp. 357, ISBN 0-8195-6494-X Kano, Hiroyoshi, Frans Hüsken and Djoko Osseweijer, Manon pp. 382, ISBN 0-631-19841-5 Auspicious Omens and Miracles in Political Reason in Nineteenth-Century Suryo (eds) Taken at the Flood: Marine resource use Ancient China Montbrial, Thierry de and Pierre Jacquet Japan Books > Beneath the Smoke of the Sugar Mill: and management in the Aru Islands Monumenta Serica Monograph Series, (eds.) Honolulu: University of Hawai’i Press Javanese Coastal Communities during (Maluku, Eastern Indonesia) Books > vol. 39 Ramses 2002: Les grandes tendances du (2002), pp.292, ISBN 0-8248-2462-8 South Asia the Twentieth Century Leiden: Universiteit Leiden (2001), pp. 271, China Nettetal: Steyler Verlag (2001), pp. 383, monde Mehdi, Rubya Yogyakarta: Gadjah Mada University Press no ISBN, PhD dissertation Ames, Roger T. and David L. Hall ISBN 3-8050-0456-7 Paris: Dunod (2001), pp. 370, Kwan, C.H. Gender and Property Law in Pakistan: (2001), pp. 313, ISBN 979-420-491-9 Focusing the Familiar: A Translation ISBN 2-10-005746-4, French Yen Bloc: Toward Economic Integration Resources and Discourses Penth, Hans and Philosophical Interpretation of the Martin, Helmut in Asia Copenhagen: DJOF Publishing (2001), Knapen, Han A Brief History of Lan Na: Civilizations Zhongyong Das kulturelle China und die Chinawis- Yui, Daizaburo and Yasuo Endo (eds) Washington, D.C.: Brookings Institution pp. 299, ISBN 87-574-0695-2 Forests of Fortune? The environmental of North Thailand Honolulu: University of Hawai’i Press senschaften Framing the Pacific in the 21st Century: Press (2001), pp. 224, ISBN 0-8157-0083-0 history of Southeast Borneo, 1600 - 1880 Bangkok: Silkworm Books (2000), pp.88, (2001), pp. 165, ISBN 0-8248-2460-1 Chinabilder, ISBN 3-928861-64-6, vol. 7 Coexistence and Friction Säävälä, Minna Leiden: KITLV Press (2001), pp. 497, ISBN 974-7551-32-2 Bochum: Projekt Verlag (2001), pp. 644, Tokyo: Center for Pacific and American Stud- Lincoln, Edward J. Fertility and Familial Power Relations: ISBN 90-6718-158-7 Blue, G., P. Engelfriet and C. Jami ISBN 3-89733-061-X, German ies (2001), pp. 333, ISBN 4-901517-02-3 Arthritic Japan: The Slow Pace of Procreation in South India Ramseyer, Urs and I Gusti Raka Panji Statecraft & Intellectual Renewal in Economic Reform Richmond: Curzon Press (2001), pp.239, Langlet, Philippe et Quach Thanh Tâm Tisna (eds) Late Ming China Moskowitz, Marc L. France – Asie: un siècle d’échanges Washington, D.C.: Brookings Institution ISBN 0-7007-1484-7 Introduction à l’histoire contemporaine Bali: Living in Two Worlds Sinica Leidensia, ISSN 0169-9563, vol. 50 The Haunting Fetus: Abortion, Sexuali- littéraires Press (2001), pp. 246, ISBN 0-8157-0073-3 du Viêt Nam de la réunification au néo- Basel: Verlag Schwabe & Co. AG (2001), Leiden: Brill (2001), pp. 466, ty and the Spirit World in Taiwan Textes réunis et présentés par Muriel Détrie Wahaj, Robina communisme (1975 – 2001) pp.194, ISBN 3-7965-1873-7 Publications > ISBN 90-04-12058-0 Honolulu: University of Hawai’i Press Paris: Librairie You Feng (2001), pp. 406, Mayo, Marlene J. and J. Thomas Rimer, (eds), Farmers Actions and Improvements in Paris: les Indes savantes (2001), pp. 248, (2001), pp.206, ISBN 0-8248-2428-8 ISBN 2-84279-117-7, French with H. Eleanor Kerkham Irrigation Performance below the Mogha ISBN 2-84654-011-X Suhardi, Yati, Munif Yusuf and Kees Cheung, Anthony B.L. and Jane C.Y. Lee (eds) War, Occupation and Creativity: Japan Wageningen: Wageningen Universiteit Groeneboer (eds) Public Sector Reform in Hong Kong into Rohsenow, John S. L’islam en Asie, du Caucase à la Chine and East Asia 1920 – 1960 (2001), pp.245, ISBN 90-5808-497-3, Lindblad, J. Thomas and Willem van der Tiga Puluh Tahun Studi Belanda di the 21st Century ABC Dictionary of Chinese Proverbs Ouvrage coordonné par Andrée Feillard, pré- Honolulu: University of Hawai’i Press PhD dissertation Molen (eds.) Indonesia, Dertig Jaar Studie Hong Kong: Chinese University Press Honolulu: University of Hawai’i Press face de Marc Gaborieau (2001), pp.405, ISBN 0-8248-2433-4 Macht en Majesteit Nederlands in Indonesië (2001), pp. 394, ISBN 962-996-011-7 (2002), pp. 239, ISBN 0-8248-2221-8, Paris: La documentation Française (2001), SEMAIAN 22 Depok: Fakultas Sastra Universitas Indone- English/Chinese pp. 246, ISBN 2-11-004949-9, Menzan Zuiho and Zosam Ryoki Books > Leiden: OTCZOA (2001), pp. xviii + 328 ISSN sia (2001), pp.426, ISBN 979-8184-60-2 Cook, I.G. and G. Murray, ISSN 1152-4790, French Letting Go: The Story of Zen Master Southeast Asia 0924-4840 ISBN 90-73084-22-9, ill., Dutch China’s Third Revolution: Tensions in Qian, Nanxiu Tosui Berlie, Jean A. Touwen, Jeroen the transition to post-communism Spirit and Self in Medieval China: The Translated and introduced by Peter Haskel East Timor: A Bibliography Loh Kok Wah, Francis and Khoo Boo Teik (eds) Extremes in the Archipelago: Trade and Richmond: Curzon Press (2001), pp. 280, Shih-shuo hsin-yu and Its Legacy Books > Honolulu: University of Hawai’i Press Paris: les Indes savantes (2001), pp. 225, Democracy in Malaysia: Discourses and economic development in the Outer ISBN 0-7007-1307-7 Honolulu: University of Hawai’i Press Insular SW (2001), pp.167, ISBN 0-8248-2440-7 ISBN 2-84654-012-8 Practices Islands of Indonesia, 1900 – 1942 (2001), pp.520, ISBN 0-8248-2397-4 Carter, Marina and Raymond d’Unienville Democracy in Asia 5. Copenhagen: Nordic Leiden: KITLV Press (2001), pp. 459, Davis, Edward L. Unshackling Slaves: Liberation and Moeshart, H.J. Brocheux, Pierre et Daniel Hémery Institute of Asian Studies (2002) / First pub- ISBN 90-6718-159-5 Society and the Supernatural in Song Watson, Burton (translator) Adaptation of Ex-Apprentices Arts en Koopman in Japan (1859-1874): Indochine: la colonisation ambiguë, lished: Richmond: Curzon Press (2002), China The Essential Lotus: Selections from the London: Pink Pigeon Books (no date) pp. Een selectie uit de fotoalbums van de 1858 – 1954 pp.274, ISBN 0-7007-1161-9 Yao, Souchou (ed.) Honolulu: University of Hawai’i Press Lotus Sutra 200, ISBN 0-9539916-1-X, incl. appendices gebroeders Bauduin Paris: Éditions La Découverte (2001), pp. House of Glass: Culture, Modernity and (2001), pp. 355, ISBN 0-8248-2398-2 New York: Columbia University Press Amsterdam: De Bataafsche Leeuw (2001), 447, ISBN 2-7071-3412-0, French Mollerup, Asger the State in Southeast Asia (2002), pp.195, ISBN 0-231-12507-0 Books > pp. 250, ISBN 90-6707-538-8, Ill., Dutch Thai-Isan-Lao Phrasebook Singapore: Institute of Southeast Asian Garnaut, Ross, Ligang Song, Yang Yao and Cohen, Erik With MP3 sound tracks on CD-ROM Studies (2001), pp.342, ISBN 981-230-074-0 Xiaolu Wang Weidner, Marsha (ed.) Japan Poorter, Erika de The Chinese Vegetarian Festival in Bangkok: White Lotus Press, (2001), pp. 329, Private Enterprise in China Cultural Intersections in Later Chinese Boot, W.J. No: Het kassieke theater van Japan Phuket: Religion, Ethnicity and Tourism ISBN 974-7534-88-6 Canberra: Asia Pacific Press (2001), pp. 152, Buddhism Keizers en Shogun: Een geschiedenis Salome: Amsterdam University Press (2001), on a Southern Thai Island ISBN 0-7315-3662-2 Honolulu: University of Hawai’i Press van Japan tot 1868 pp.88, ISBN 90-5356-531-0, Dutch Studies in Contemporary Thailand No. 9 Interested in reviewing one of our Books Recieved? (2001), pp.234, ISBN 0-8248-2308-7 Bangkok: White Lotus Press (2001), pp. 211, Salome: Amsterdam University Press (2001), Request a copy from the editors at: [email protected] pp. 127, ISBN 90-5356-530-2, Dutch ISBN 974-7534-89-4 > Asian Art & Cultures

Empty Hands: Iranian Feminists Reach Out (and it’s our turn to listen) There is an unsettling assumption that seems to have taken root in the imaginations of many of us living in predominantly Euro- pean-styled societies. Fueled by media representations and misinformation, many believe that women are subjugated in the Islam- ic religious tradition and thus come to see the veil as a symbol of this oppression. This singular focus on the veil, however, limits our vision, and thus hampers cross-cultural dialogue. “Islamic” feminists are forced to choose between engaging in a dialogue with “Western” feminists – which means a great deal of educating about Islam, its history, and practice, before getting to the issue d Central Asia, the IIAS Newsletter should illus- d Central at hand – or pursuing their own goals outside of the larger discourse. Because neither choice is optimal, feminist activists, scholars, and artists in the Islamic Republic of Iran have been exploring the space in-between these choices during recent years.

By Alisa Eimen the women on stage. Certainly the janitor’s mourning for her Asian Art > son, when understood in its Iranian context, carries layers of Central Asia ne particular success is Empty Hands, a short eight-act references. These include, for example, the many lives lost ions of nationalism and identity in the National Museum India. O play performed by amateur actors and karate students during the eight-year war with Iraq, the emphasis the state this past December 2001 in the small Moulavi Theater near placed on procreation during this period, and the culture’s developments in the broad field of Asian Studies has perhaps assumed a r this section and for the IIAS Newsletter in general. Please e-mail me at omething called “culture” be extracted and interpreted from a nation-state, up” to a world beyond its borders but not impact. It is with these s that constrain and divide the world. Art literature may alone have the campus of Tehran University. These undistinguished cir- long-standing pride in the first-born son. But the execution our reality. our reality. constitutes identities around the world. The problems, or insights, offered by about the definition of culture as a means determining essential distinctions disparate cultural conditions. The arts can also examine our dominant impres- the artist make art “authentically” Asian? It is my desire that articles in this cumstances, however, belie the play’s gravity. Written one scene denotes more than the death of one unnamed, unseen Art and Cultures.

ly be applied to a geographic region such as Asia and global population of Asians. year earlier by Fatemeh Arabshahi, with the assistance of Nas- woman. It also, and more significantly, indicates the impor- rin Pakkho, this play’s message is one that transcends cul- tance of questioning traditions and norms. tural distinctions. Not only does it challenge all of us to see When we first meet the imprisoned woman in Act Five, beyond our differences; it also poses some noteworthy chal- she states, “Do not look at my ties. I was a captive as long as (KP) lenges to social and cultural norms. I was tied to my mistaken customs and beliefs. Now that I <

. The story follows a young girl who sells newspapers in have realized it, I am free!” Her message to feminists order to augment her mother’s sewing income. One day, reminds us to look deeper than specific cultural trappings, something in the paper catches the girl’s eye, sending her on in order to avoid mistaking the accoutrements of injustice a quest to understand the significance of the phrase “empty for injustice itself. The execution scene two acts later signals

IAS Newsletter hands.” She first goes to her mother with questions, but at least one other death – or release – worth noting. It also meets resistance. The portentous lesson her mother wishes marks the moment when the viewer should be able to release to impart seems to be that curiosity leads only to frustration, her or himself from the confines of the narrative. The women or worse, and should thus be avoided. But the phrase con- no longer represent individual characters; rather, as their dis- tinues to preoccupy the girl until she walks past a sign bear- tinctions blur, one begins to see the various, often conflicting the puzzling words. The sign is for a women’s karate cen- ing, aspects, which comprise any individual, regardless of tre named Empty Hands, where renewed curiosity drives her age, class, culture, or even gender. to spend countless hours hovering just outside the door. The play’s conclusion reinforces this reading while also Peeking in through the doorway, the newspaper girl resolving the narrative. The women gather at the karate cen- observes a range of women, including an older, beginning tre and attempt to remember what the anonymous woman karate student, an advanced student with a Western father, a said as well as the sequence of events, but cannot. It is this strong-willed, but somewhat shortsighted teacher, and a forgetting that compels the young girl – curious, self-pos- female janitor mourning the death of her only son. As the sessed, and increasingly aware – finally to enter the building play unfolds, each person’s inner struggle comes increas- and relate the events. At last the women acknowledge and ingly to the fore, until all simultaneously witness an anony- gather around her, listening intently and passionately. mous woman’s public execution for speaking out about the Whether one sees the young girl simply as the curious news- shared suffering of women around the world. All look on and paper seller or as a symbol of what each denies or forgets in listen. For a few seconds following her stabbing by the her or himself over the years, the message is powerful. And guards, the audience shares in the disbelief – and then the like many of the key moments throughout the play, the mean-

. I look forward to our future discussions and editions of the complicity in her murder. No one utters a word. Finally, the ing is punctuated by a karate move. The women march for- It seems appropriate that at a time when much of the Western world is reflecting on long-held conceptions of the Middle East an It seems appropriate that at a time when much of the Western women on stage begin to grieve, especially the young news- ward, and in unison, each breaks a board with their empty paper girl, as an apparition of her mother floats across the hands. The lights dim. < stage, closing the seventh act.

is a doctoral candidate at the Department of Art History, University of Minnesota, USA. Her current research explores construct is a doctoral candidate at the Department of Art History, This is the pinnacle of the play, the point where narrative Alisa Eimen, MA is a PhD candidate at the Department of Art Histo- meets metaphor. On the one hand, one can infer a certain ry, University of Minnesota. She is presently conducting fieldwork for degree of criticism towards the Iranian regime’s status quo. her dissertation on twentieth-century Iranian art and architecture in However, this play is far less culturally specific than one might Tehran, where she is also reacquainting herself with her father’s family. trate some of the key issues relevance in Afghanistan and regarding Islam. Indeed, IIAS mandate highlighting current greater resonance in North America, and Europe to a lesser extent, where citizens politicians have been presumably “waking goals in mind that, as the new editor for this section, I have elected to change its title from Asian Art and Culture while, at the same time, it raises important questions This seemingly minor change aims to reflect the diversity that is “Asia” between groups of people. Are cultures embedded in the human mind or are they shaped by their external social conditions; can s Asian cultures are part of what or from a religion? Asian culture is not thing that can be abstractly found on map; rather, these queries point to the need recognize that a singular culture, or even sole conception of can only artificial This section will continue to explore Asian Art from a global perspective as it shapes, expresses, and offers reflection within Art” is ambiguous; does the location of artwork or citizenship instance, the label of “Asian sions of cultures. For section will continue to challenge and redefine notions of art Asia, eventually destroying narrow assumptions about culture power to expose the constructions of culture that threaten global understanding, and therefore offer us alternative visions I would like to invite readers and potential writers share their comments suggestions of themes articles fo Finally, Editorial [email protected] Kristy Phillips initially think, despite the headscarves and covered necks of E-mail: [email protected]

IIAS Newsletter | #27 | March 2002 43 > Asian Art & Cultures … from the field A Serendipitous Sojourn My only disappointment during my recent three months in Leiden was that I was unable to parlay my reading Research > knowledge of Dutch into an ability to converse. I lay the blame for that failure squarely at the feet of my Dutch Southeast Asia colleagues: it would have been ludicrous for me to bog down our conversations with my tongue-tied attempts to speak their language, because they all spoke such excellent English. So I was at first surprised when they did not understand the word “serendipity,” until I remembered that it was a fad word in America a couple of generations ago and had gone out of fashion long before my Dutch colleagues, being much younger than I, had begun to learn English.

By Thomas Cooper Original painting by I Ketut Gede > ut it’s still a nice word, occasionally useful to describe a B happy and unexpected discovery made by a prepared mind. The event that first recalled this word to my mind in Leiden occurred almost 100 years ago, when W.O.J. Nieuwenkamp, the Dutch artist, travel writer, and art dealer, discovered the identity of a gifted North Bali artist who had made a number paintings for the Dutch language specialist, H. N. van der Tuuk, a generation before Nieuwenkamp’s first visit to Bali. Before leaving the Netherlands for Bali in 1906, Nieuwenkamp studied the collection of paintings which had been commissioned by Van der Tuuk in the 1880s and were

now kept in the library of Leiden University. He had copied Leiden University. Library, Collection, der Tuuk of the Van Courtesy many of them in order to “master the style,” and later used those copies to illustrate his articles and books. He also com- shooting the meditating Siwa with his love arrows. Siwa, missioned I Ketut Gedé (and other painters) to produce paint- enraged at the interruption, sees Smara drawing yet anoth- ings which he sold in the Netherlands. er love arrow with his bow and incinerates him in a ball of While visiting a household temple in Singaraja (north Bali), fire. But inspired by passion he seeks out Uma. She conceives Nieuwenkamp saw a painting very much like one of those he their son Gana (Ganesha), who is born with an elephant’s had copied in the library at Leiden, and asked to meet the head because Uma, while pregnant, was startled by the ele- artist. He was introduced to an old man named I Ketut Gedé, phant steed of Indra. In the end Nilarudraka is killed through who was amazed when Nieuwenkamp told him he knew he the power of the mature Gana. had made many paintings for “Toean Pandertuuk”. The < Nieuwenkamp’s The other painting illustrates scenes from an episode in encounter was a serendipitous discovery with some impor- copy of I Ketut the Adiparwa, a Kawi prose text based on the first book of the tance for the history of Balinese painting, since Van der Tuuk Gede’s painting in Mahabharata. In this episode, Garuda, the mythical bird, did not record the names of the artists he commissioned, and the Van der struggles to secure amerta, the elixir of immortality, from the

few of them signed their work. Even today, paintings in Bali- July 1929. Nieuwenkamp, “Schetsen van Bali”, Nederlandsch-Indië Oud & Nieuw, W.O.J. Tuuk collection. gods and deliver it to the nagas (serpents) in order to ransom nese household and village temples are almost never signed: they are made by men who consider themselves craftsmen, tified as the work of I Ketut Gedé, based on their distinctive like the sculptors and woodcarvers who also contribute their style, which was quite different from the styles used by other skills to adorn the temples. Thanks to Nieuwenkamp’s pre- traditional Balinese artists, and familiar to me from I Ketut pared mind, we know the name of the man – I Ketut Gedé – Gedé’s works in the Van der Tuuk collection. to whom we can attribute, on stylistic evidence, a large num- These are large, colorful, well executed paintings on cloth, ber of the paintings in the Van der Tuuk collection. in excellent condition. They came to the museum in 1928 The great majority of the traditional Balinese paintings pre- from the estate of the Dutch scholar, G. P. Rouffaer, unac- served in public and private collections come from a single companied by any information except that they were from village in south Bali: Kamasan. For centuries the painters of Bali. Like most large traditional Balinese paintings, each of this village were patronized by the court of Klungkung, the them depicts various episodes from a single traditional nar- most prestigious and powerful of the various kingdoms in rative. These narratives - myths and legends in the archaic Bali. In the course of my research in old Balinese paintings Kawi language, also called Old Javanese - are set down in I had become especially interested in the relatively few works palm-leaf manuscripts (lontar), but they are familiar to the that did not exhibit the characteristic Kamasan style, and I Balinese populace not from those manuscripts, but rather had come to Leiden to search for non-Kamasan works among from performance in the shadow-puppet (wayang) theater. the old Balinese paintings in Dutch museum collections. Traditional painting is called wayang painting by the Bali-

The paintings in the Van der Tuuk collection were nese; the figures in the paintings are immediately recogniz- Rotterdam. of the Wereldmuseum, Courtesy described and illustrated in a publication by Professor Hedi able to the intended (Balinese) viewer by their close resem- Hinzler in 1986, but in my previous studies I had ignored blance to the corresponding shadow puppets. Ratih (“Batari his mother, Winata, from bondage to her co-wife, Kadru, them because they were not “traditional” - they had been com- One of these two paintings illustrates scenes from a poem Rattih”) and Smara mother of the nagas. missioned by a foreigner and executed using paper and paints called Smaradahana (“The Burning of Smara”). In this tale, (“Batara Smara”), Like Nieuwenkamp almost a century ago, I, too, had the furnished by him. But in Leiden, I had a chance to examine Heaven is threatened by a demon called Nilarudraka, so pow- detail of painting by good fortune to study the paintings in the Van der Tuuk col- them at first hand, just as Nieuwenkamp had done almost erful that the gods themselves fear him. Indra sends for Siwa I Ketut Gede lection at Leiden University, and so was able to recognize I 100 years before, and I realized their special significance for to do battle with him, but Siwa is deep in ascetic meditation. illustrating episodes Ketut Gedé’s style in both these paintings, not only in the fig- my work. Hinzler distinguishes the work of fourteen differ- Indra directs Smara, the god of love, to arouse Siwa with from the story ures but in his unique way of depicting rocks, and in the ent painters in the collection, from different parts of Bali, and thoughts of his beautiful consort Uma, and Smara does so, Smaradahana. motifs he uses to fill empty space. Serendipity at work! < not one of them worked in the Kamasan style. Hinzler recounts Nieuwenkamp’s encounter with I Ketut Gedé and, on the Dr Thomas Cooper’s research interest is basis of stylistic evidence, identifies another example of his Indonesian culture, focusing on Balinese work: a handsome painting on wood in the collection of the painting. He is a Research Fellow at the Uni- Rijksmuseum voor Volkenkunde in Leiden, dated 1901 and versity of California, Berkeley, and was an acquired by the museum from Nieuwenkamp. affiliated fellow at the IIAS (20 April 2001 – As I expected, the great majority of the old Balinese paint- 18 July 2001) ings in the Dutch museum collections were from Kamasan, E-mail: [email protected] but I found a gratifying number of non-Kamasan paintings to enrich my database, perhaps 5 per cent of the total. Most of them were in the Rijksmuseum voor Volkenkunde, in Lei- den; the Tropenmuseum, in Amsterdam; and the Wereld- museum, in Rotterdam. I take this opportunity to thank the curators and staff members of these museums especially for Siwa and Uma “If any fool this high samootch their patience and courtesy in allowing me to see and pho- (“Batari Giriputri”), explore tograph their paintings, and for providing copies of the per- detail of painting by Know Charles Masson has been tinent documentation from their files. I Ketut Gede here before” It was in the storage facility of Rotterdam’s Wereldmuse- illustrating episodes …. Read about The Masson Project um that I made my own serendipitous discovery: two large from the story in this issue’s theme section, p. 8.

and beautiful paintings on cloth, which I immediately iden- Rotterdam. of the Wereldmuseum, Courtesy Smaradahana.

44 IIAS Newsletter | #27 | March 2002 > Asian Art & Cultures

The Gate Foundation is an international art The Gate Foundation foundation devoted to promoting intercultural Keizersgracht 613 exchange of contemporary art. 1017 DS Amsterdam Tel: +31-20-620 80 57 The Gate Foundation aims to stimulate knowledge The Netherlands Fax: +31-20-639 07 62 and understanding of contemporary art and artists, P.O. Box 814 E-mail: [email protected] emphasizing non-Western and migrant cultures. 1000 AV Amsterdam Http://www.gatefoundation.nl Afghanistan: Iconoclastic Fury Unleashed Again Religious fanaticism has made an indelible mark on what we see – or can no longer see – of art in the past. by piety.” This text by Malraux is one of many attempts to Asian Art > When, in 1566, what went down in history as the “Iconoclastic Fury” (de Beeldenstorm) was unleashed in Hol- describe the art of Afghanistan, as others have referred to Centra Asia land, hordes of zealous Protestants destroyed the most significant heritage of the Catholic religion that has other countries in Asia, by making a series of comparisons ever existed in the Low Countries. On 26 February 2001, the Supreme Commander of the Taliban, Mullah based on “chronologies” and “styles”, following European Mohamed Omar, decreed the destruction of all the statues in Afghanistan. The political and religious leader art canons. In a way, the exhibition and its lavishly illustrat- thus sought to vanquish every trace of the “idolatries” permeating the country’s millenary history before the ed catalogue continue to discuss the works under display in advent of Islam. In March 2001, Al-Jazeera, then CNN, and, as a result, the media throughout the entire world these same terms. In spite of “stylistically” refuting Malraux, broadcast to our astonished eyes how the Bamiyan statues, the largest images of the Buddha in the world, Pierre Cambon concludes that the Genius of the Flowers is were smashed to pieces. “Gothic without being Romanesque”. Today, when the world of contemporary art is busy trans- cialize in Asian art. The destruction of the two Giant Bud- lating so-called “transcultural” and “multicultural” issues into dhas generated such a wave of solidarity, however, that it was nationalistic readings, it is good to take a look at the fertile possible to organize such an imposing exhibition in just valleys of long ago in Afghanistan, where Greek-Roman months, thanks to La Caixa and loans made by museums and bronzes stood side-by-side with Alexandrian ceramics, Chi- private collections alike. The exhibition displays works nese lacquers, and Indian ivories, following the flow of trav- belonging to the Harvard University Arthur Sackler Muse- els, conquests and migrations. As Luis Monreal points out um; the Musée de l’Homme, the Musée National d’Histoire in the catalogue, “in the main enclaves of the silk route, the Naturelle, and the MNAA-Guimet, in Paris; the Musée des local coins show sphinxes of Greek, Iranian, and Hindu Arts Asiatiques, in Nice; the Museum für Indische Kunst, in divinities. The uniqueness of such cultural cross-breeding Berlin; and the Hermitage Museum in Saint Petersburg. has obliged historians to invent such terms as ‘Greek-Bud- Afghanistan, a Millenary History provides a two-part testi- dhist’, ‘Hindu-Greek’ or ‘Turk-Mongol’, attempting to appre- mony: it starts with a broad documentation of the Afghan artis- hend the extraordinary artistic originality of Afghanistan, tic heritage destroyed by the Taliban, and follows with a series which finds its maximum expression in the Buddhas with of rooms with reconstructions of some of Afghanistan’s most ‘Apollinarean’ features and the classicism of Herat tiles.” < splendid moments of artistic creation, organized by period, geographical location, and artistic school: Mundigak and Bac- Sebastian López is an art historian, as well as Director of the Gate trian art from the Bronze Age, the art of the Kushans, Bamiyan Foundation, Amsterdam,and Guest Lecturer at the Art History Insti- art, the relationship between Afghanistan and Turkmenistan tute, Universiteit Leiden. (Xinjiang); the reaction of Islam to invasions by the Mongols, E-mail: [email protected] Timurids, and Nuristanis. The sections entitled “Art of the Kushans” and “Hadda, the Exhibition > Greek-Afghan School” are some of the most fascinating in the exhibition, due to the quality of the pieces and to the the- Afghanistan: A Millenary History, was exhibited at La ories that have developed around them. Both render accounts Caixa Foundation in Barcelona from 3 October to 23 of the artistic wealth generated by the cross-breeding of sev- December 2001. From 28 February to 27 May 2002, it will eral artistic, religious, and cultural traditions. The first sec- be on display at the Musée National des Arts Asiatiques tion contains pieces of early Buddhist art, in which the Bud- (MNAA)-Guimet, Paris. dha appears in human form and, as Pierre Cambon, curator of the exhibition, so aptly states, “is to transcribe in an almost definitive manner the golden legend of the historical Bud- dha, just as he continues to be portrayed throughout the whole Buddhist world.” In 1889, the Englishman Vincent Smith suggested that the sculptures of Gandharan art bear a parallel with those of classical Rome. Alfred Foucher, for his part, supported the thesis of a ‘Greek-Buddhist’ art in 1900. There is no doubt that, during the Kushan period, the Greek-Bactrian, Nomadic and Hindu traditions forged a dynamic relationship, something which is clearly visible in Gandharan sculpture. For Cambon, the excavation sites in the enclave of Hadda, near Jalalabad, “demonstrate the expansion of Gandharan art throughout the Afghan land (...) a purely local school, clearly Greek-Afghan, much more Hellenic

Courtesy of La Caixa Foundation, Barcelona. Foundation, of La Caixa Courtesy than might be expected.” Hadda is also an important crossroads for the Indian uni- By Sebastian López The statue which verse. Essential in helping to understand this art and its cul- Malraux refers to as tural cross-breeding, Hadda was host to several dozen Bud- n the whole of Europe, one arts centre alone responded to “the Genius of the dhist monasteries, and the Monasteries of Tope Kelam and I this Taliban aggression. When the decree was issued, and Flowers”. It repre- Bagh-Gai provide some of the exhibition’s most fascinating before the Giant Buddhas were destroyed, La Caixa, a foun- sents a Bodhisattva pieces. dation in Barcelona, began to prepare Afghanistan, a Millenary holding a spouted Genius of the Flowers (3rd to 4th Centuries), part of the André History, an exhibition meant to offer a balanced view of flask. Afghanistan, Malraux collection, is a moving masterpiece. In 1931, Mal- Afghanistan’s artistic past. It has already been shown in La Hadda, 3rd to 4th raux himself wrote in the Nouvelle Revue Française about this Caixa’s Cultural Centre in Barcelona, and it was on display Century AD, stucco, sculpture in stucco: “enigmatic crowns, familiar features to

in Paris at the Musée National des Arts Asiatiques (MNAA)- 55cm x 34cm x19cm. be found for the first time in Asian sculpture, the nature of Josephine Powell, courtesy of SPACH. Guimet in February 2002. Florence, Malraux the mystery engulfing this statue, unique in the world, as it Bust of a man with moustache and curly beard, his left hand raised in The initiative is even more praiseworthy in the sense that Collection. stands now.” What Malraux wished to demonstrate was the front of the chest. Wears a pleated upper garment across the left La Caixa is not an arts centre devoted to Asian art. Unlike artistic parallel between this sculpture and Gothic art. “It is shoulder. Stucco? Hadda, size unknown. Ca. 4th cent. AD Formerly France, Denmark, Japan, and the United States, Spain has customary to say,” he stated, “that similar causes produce Kabul Museum. no Afghan art collections with works from Gandhara, Hadda, similar effects: the two Gothics, this one (Genius of the Flow- or Kafiristan, a fact that merits attention given that there are ers is an exponent) and that of Rheims, show us the trans- … see this issue’s theme section, pp. 8-16. hundreds of centres and institutes in Europe that do spe- formation of classical art through a religious spirit dominated

IIAS Newsletter | #27 | March 2002 45 46 and continuethecommunicationwhichconstructs towards theedgesoffield,andindependentartspaceswhereartistsgathertocreatemanynewvisualstructure Beijing. But,inordertopositiononeselfevenfurtherintothelaboratoriesofartmakingChina,onehasmovemoreclos vide avitalalternativetosomeofthestate-operatedexhibitionspaces,includingChinaNationalArtGalleryinheart galleries ownedbyforeigncuratorsworkingtogetherwithChinesepartners.InChina,theseprivatelyoftenpro Every yearthereareabout400exhibitionsheldaroundChinafeaturingexperimentalart.Theseshowsoftentakeplaceinprivat Signs ofArtisticTimes inChina Notes > East Asia Asian Art> InparticularwhentakingintoconsiderationtheChinese titleoftheexhibi- 4 See: 5 See:Smith,Terry. 1 Further commentsonthewayartfunctionsascommunicationcanberead 3 ibid. 2 tion, versity Press,(2000). Translated fromGermanbyEva M.Knodt.Stanford,California: StanfordUni- raneity, andArttoCome in: Luhmann,Niklas. (2001). their Critical Issues Series,no.6.Sydney:ArtspaceVisualArtCentre Ltd., Bu HezuoFangshi/Fuck Off > Asian Art Online Zhongguo XiandaiYishuzhan,orExhibitionofModernChineseArt.

With the continuing expansion of connections to the Internet, in villages, andindependentlyoperatedexhibitionspaces,as provisions forartitself,includeacademies,studios,artists’ where artistsworkinmakingtheconceptionalandpractical of contemporaryart, Sydney on1May, 2001,Terry Smithusestheterm“ enclosures. InhisProfessorialLectureattheUniversityof nials, televisionprogrammes,magazineandnewspaper porary Art”,aworldofartgalleries,museums,fairs,bien- terms likethe“Avant-Garde”, “Modern Art”,and“Contem- tionalized network,anetworkthatoften connectsitselfwith constructed lieinthosespheresthatprecedetheinstitu- art institutesacrosstheworld.For thedomainswhereartis that standatthebasisofmanyoverviewexhibitionsheldin aware ofthecanonicalandsometimesideologicalpowers ry andillustrativeincentivestotheartwewitness,hasbe cial playerorsomeonewhoseaimitistoprovideexplanato- field ofcuttingedge artisticproduction,eitherasacommer- for thoseworksthathavebeenselected. exclude certainpiecesandconstructnewcontextualizations ing theorderof‘true’artisticcapital,thereby, theyoften erating bothpublicandartisticmoralityand,often, atexpand- seem toserveawidevarietyofdiscoursesthataimatregen- tic times’totheinterestedmembersofpublic,theyalso A By ThomasJ.Berghuis IIAS Newsletter |#27 March2002 us”[italics mine]. the artistswhoareworkingthemselvestoextremesfor to theinnerspaceswhereartismadethesedays,alongside periodical artcollectionsbypresenting‘signsof institutions toacertainextentprovideanimportantstagefor levels oflatemodernsocietiesaroundtheworld.Wherethese place inthefield ofartistic productionatthemanygrassroot al frontlinesofcuttingedgevisualstructures,whichtake often seemtopositionthemselvessomewhatbehindtheactu-

early 2001 the Art Agenda started to follow this development in true What isContemporary Art:Contemporary Art,Contempo- In China,theseplaceswhere In practice,thismeansthatanyonewhoworkswithinthe

multi-media style. Opening hours were replaced by links to the e- Die KunstderGesellschaft(ArtasaSocialSystem) many ofthecommerciallyoperatedexhibitionspaces s inotherpartsoftheworld,state-fundedandeven

mail addresses and websites of the various institutes listed in the . PublishedbyArtspaceVisualArtCentre aspartof Asian Art Agenda. Now anyone with access to a server can log on to

continuous information on Asian Art in cyberspace: “Link your- . Beijing:PrivatePublication,(2000).

selves…” 1 which WWWWWW.biennaleofsydney.com.au Biennial of Sydney: Official website of the Biennial of Sydney. takes ustothelaboratoriesofart, “Engage, Inspire and Belong” would most likely be the advice from art tocome the organization. The site includes a list of venues as well as a wide

range of continuously expanding information on the participating art tocome artists. Of particular interest is the link to the website of the previ-

ous edition of the biennial in 2000. The direct link: www.biennale- is constructedand ofsydney.com.au/biennale2000/events.html gives you a general idea of the event. certain . . the angle

WWW.koreawebart.org/FUNK.html artis- Korea Web Art Festival: There is something charming about the music played upon entering this site, linked to the main site of Multi during the1980s,shifts andwhichcumulatedintothe the casewithshifts inartisticproductionthattookplace munications aboutart,bothinChinaandabroad.Thiswas across China.Some suchexampleslaterbecameusedincom- nicating throughtheuseofartinawidevarietyregions importance, inthattheyconstitutemajorshifts incommu- while creatingawiderangeofnewvisualstructures, the regionswhereartistsarepushingthemselvestoextremes is madeandformerdiscoursesarechallenged,oneenters process ofcommunicating tures, andmightevenbecomemoreusefulinidentifyingthe improvization andinnovationwithintheseexistingstruc- mental artrather, bycontrasttothis,allowsforcontinuous domains of any place. This meansthatexperimentalartcanoccuratanytimeand structed perceptiononagivenenvironmentintheartwork. often allowingmanifestationsofamorepersonal,con- challenged andtheartistmakesroomfornewincentives, indicates aprocessinwhichformervisualstructuresbecome longer thanafewhours.Theselocationstogetherformthe well asprivatelyorganizedartshows,whichoften lastforno experimental art Avant-Garde and toitsinterestedaudiencesallovertheworld.” ized networkthroughwhichtheartoftodaypresentsitself a capitalCandA,thetermalsorefersto“…theinstitutional- forth communications often beenusedtodescribe ing artist.“Contemporary Art”,isaanothertermthathas exploring awholerangeofvisualstructuresbythepractic- country overtheprecedingdecade. modern artthatsprangupinvariousregionsaroundthe important foritsoverviewofawiderangeexperimentsin of theartistsinChinaattending,exhibitionbecame seen aspartofamodernistmovement.However, formany ticular thosecomingfromabroad,theexhibitioncametobe al Gallery ofFine ArtinBeijing.For manyviewers,inpar- second halfofthe1990s. of manytheexperimentalartworksproducedduring same title,showedsimilarattemptstopresentanoverview 2000 ShanghaiBiennial indowntownShanghaiwiththe Feng Boyiandaccompaniedbyasatelliteexhibitiontothe publication presentsanoverviewof“signsa shi tic time”–namely, communication Media Art Asia Pacific Inc. (www.maap.com.au), a non profit organ- however, itisalreadynolongerpartof large groupofartworksproducedinChinaduringthe1990, that thepublicationdidbringtogetherreproductionsofa such asSun Yuan (1972)andZhuYu (1970).Despitethefact the cataloguecameasashock,inparticularthosebyartists In examiningtheseearlystagesinwhichexperimentalart Experimental art,therefore,ismostlikelytosetthe More recently, thepublication ization promoting innovative art and technology in Australia and , compiledbytheBeijing-basedartcriticsAiWeiwei and the Asia Pacific regions. But the real “FUNK” starts by clicking on the various artists’ links, in particular that of 0100101110101101.org, art tocome a.k.a. Nakamura. Typing these numbers is only the start of endless exhibition, heldinFebruary 1989attheNation- permutations. This is a warning: Don’t link this to a computer you scene, atermthat,atleastinvisualart,often love. It is art, after all… . Itindicatesacontinuingprocessof about 5 For many, however, theworksin

http://arts.tom.com/ through art ofourtime The ARTUNION: One could get taken to court these days for push- art.

ing users into hooking up to one particular software programme. 3 Fuck Off/ Bu Hezuo Fang- 4 But, once you cross a wide variety of language barriers, it seems that art, ratherthanbringing through art tocome Explorer (The one with the E instead of the N) is the way to go. Such , but,atleastwith as with this site, which is entirely in Chinese. If ‘thou master the lan- AsianArt&Cultures >

guage’ and be able to read the contents of this website, a world of art whichhad certain art in China will become accessible: ‘Chinese art for pro’s.’ This site . Rather, the 2

includes a range of critical reviews on many exhibitions in China, as Experi- China well as a range of essays by artists and art critics working in China. artis- ely of e s

‘Engage, Inspire and Belong’ by logging on to one of the chat-rooms. - and Delusion for morethanjustafewhours,theyarethefoundationof ous privateshows.Althoughtheseexhibitionsseldomlylast nity meetstocollaborateinstaginganddocumentingnumer- of majorcities,suchasBeijing,wheretheartisticcommu- These wereoften heldatprivatelocationsoutsidethecentre these privatelyoperatedartshowsspranguparoundChina. the realmoflargeinstitutionalstructures,agreatnumber E-mail: [email protected] Theory, UniversityofSydney, Australia. on experimentalartinChinaattheDepartmentofArtHistory& ogy, LeidenUniversity. PresentlyheisaPhDstudentdoingresearch ders inan‘unrealspace’ofvisualrepresentation. fronted withasituationinwhich‘realtime’informationwan- door remainedlockedand,instead,thoseoutsidewerecon- they couldbeletinside.Despitetheirefforts,theentrance phones tocallthoseinsidetheexhibitionspaceinhopesthat corridor. Some, anxioustofind outmore,usedtheirmobile show projectedonasmalltelevisionscreeninthetheatre’s and wereonlyallowedtowatchalivevideorecordingofthe time foundtheentrancedoorstoexhibitionspacelocked ing allreason. ambiguous vulgarity, whichseemedsenselessandsurpass- ering theglasswallswithpigs’blood,creatinganorgyof box. Astheirdancebecamemoreerotic,LiuWei begancov- dancer, andtogethertheydancedinsidea2sq.meterglass Bu Hezuo Fangshi/ Fuck Off ity –AlienBodiesandDelusion Thomas J.Berghuis,MA Let’s Get Happy Together Post Sense-Sensibility cutting edge underground exhibitions during thelate1990s,includingprivatelyorganized taken placeatavarietyoflocationsinBeijingandShanghai Sensibility meet, discussingandsensing‘signsof tions alsoserveasspaceswheretheartistcommunitycan Happy Together publication onart,orafeatureaboutart. duction, andevenmoresowhentheworkbecomespartofa often becomeconnectedtotheselectedmediumofrepro- riences ofthosewatchingavisualregistrationtheshow allowed toopenallsensesthework.By contrast,theexpe- an artworkin‘realtime’andspace’istherecipient bility, but,evenmoreso,onlybywitnessingthemakingof artists producedworksthatmovebeyondanyformofsensi- in 1999,hadalreadyorganizedtheshow theatre inBeijing.TheshowwasdirectedbyQiuZhijiewho, and newinstancesofcommunicating for continuousexperimentsincreatingnewvisualstructures Ershan’s http://buddha.artgallery.nsw.gov.au of performancesthatincludedZhouRen’s for thenextthreehours,visitorswereconfrontedwithaseries ent curatorWu Meichun. At 3pmthedoorswerelockedand, One ofthemostrecentexamplessuchanexhibitionwas During thesecondhalfof1990s,andmainlyoutside Those visitorswhohadarrivedafter theofficial opening Buddha – Radiant Awakening: Official website on the recently held exhibition Buddha – Radiant Awakening at the Art Gallery of New Love isLikeaWave , therefore,describednotmerelyasceneinwhich

South Wales in Sydney, Australia: This site uses Flash. This site gives artscene, and,therefore,provideanenvironment (Beijing, 1999),

information. But can I really ‘visit Buddha’? , LiuWei hiredaprofessionalfemalestriptease : Spree,heldon11May 2001atalocal , isagraduateoftheDepartmentSinol- pp. 8-16. … seethisissue’sthemesection, found atBegram.Formerly KabulMuseum. head, onceattachedtoaglassvessel, Golden spoutintheformofanelephant’s Post-Sense Sensibility –AlienBodies , Wang Wei’s (Shanghai, 2000). . For hisperformance Food asArt together withtheindepend- through new (Beijing, 2000),and Wedding < Post-Sense Sensibil- Massage artistic times’. art. Theseloca- , LiuWei’s , andWu Post-sense Let’s Get

Josephine Powell, courtesy of SPACH. Courtesy of “P_A_U_S_E”, Gwangju Bienniale 2002 Project 2:“There:SitesofKoreanDiaspora” > Art Agenda

The Art Agenda and cultural pages are Established in 1895, the Queensland E-mail: [email protected] Hong Kong Museum of Art From June 8th until September 15th auspices of the Foundation Arc-en- produced by The Gate Foundation in Art Gallery has become well known Website: www.courtyard-gallery.com 10 Salisbury Road 2002, Documenta 11 will take place Ciel. Since then, the museum has Amsterdam, the Netherlands. Please for its notable links with the Asia- Tsimshatsui in several exhibition spaces in the become known as the the first Japan- send information about activities and Pacific region resulting in numerous, 16 March - April, 2002 Kowloon, Hong Kong city of Kassel. Projects and works by ese museum to focus its activities events relating to Asian Art and Cul- well-organized exhibitions featuring New Photography Group Exhibition Tel.: +85-2-2721-0116 more than 100 international artists solely on collecting, exhibiting, and tures to: The Gate Foundation, Keizers- a range of artworks from the region, Fax: +85-2-2723-7666 of every generation will be presented. supporting contemporary art from gracht 613, 1017 DS Amsterdam the such as the recent exhibition, Lines Spring, 2002 E-mail: [email protected] The exhibition features a wide range Susan Choi, “Untitled” Japan and abroad. Netherlands; Tel.: +31-20-620 8057; of Descent: The Family in Contempo- Chen Wenji New Works Exhibition Website: www.lcsd.gov.hk/CE/ of media, including sculpture, draw- Fax:Art +31-20-639 0762; E-mail: rary AsianAgenda Art. Museum/Arts/index.html ing, photography, architecture, film, Habitat Centre and the international 26 January – 7 April 2002 [email protected]; Eastlink Gallery video, performance, sound- and community of Auroville will present a Save the Date! – Design Now Australia Website: www.gatefoundation.nl Until 16 June 2002 1133 Suzhou Road West 15 March – 12 May 2002 computer generated artworks. multimedia exhibition on the con- Featuring over thirty works, the exhi- Pushing Painting: Australian Painting Shanghai, 200060 Wu Guanzhong – A Retrospective cept of ‘Oneness in Diversity’, which bition presents an overview of the Australia > from the 1970s to the Present E-mail: [email protected] Wu Guanzhong was born in 1919 in Haus der Kulturen der Welt underlines the entire universe and is history and contemporaneity of mod- Art Gallery of Western Australia Examining some of the major devel- Yixing county, Jiangsu Province. In John-Foster-Dulles-Alee 10 the real key to human unity, as well. ern design in Australia. Works on dis- Perth Cultural Centre, opments in Australian painting dur- Opened in 1999, the Eastlink Gallery 1936, he began studying both Chi- Berlin, 10557 play include fashion design by young 47 James Street, Perth WA 6000 ing the 1980s and 1990s, the exhibi- has become an important member nese and Western modern painting Tel.: +49-30-397-8701 15 -19 May 2002 designers such as Helmut Lang and Tel.: +61-8-9492-6600 tion features works by Dale Frank, among the private galleries in China techniques, first at the Zhejiang Fax: +49-30-394-8679 Ritakshi Arora album jacket designs for records dis- Fax: +61-8-9492-6655. Imants Tillers, Robert MacPherson, featuring a wide range of experimen- Academy of Fine Arts in Hangzhou, E-mail: [email protected] An exhibition of recent works by tributed in the Australian club scene. E-mail: [email protected] and Susan Norrie, among others. tal works by artists in China and, in China. From 1947 until 1950, he con- Website: www.hkw.de Ritakshi Arora, who has received On 5 April, the designers team Website: www.artgallery.wa.gov.au particular, by young artists from tinued his studies in Paris, France. training from Sanjay Sharma and Wendy & Jim will conduct a work- 12 September 2002 – 23 January 2003 Shanghai. Recent exhibitions includ- After his return to China, Wu March – May 2002 drives inspiration from India. shop at the museum. 27 June – 15 September 2002 The Asia-Pacific Triennial of Contem- ed the exhibition Stay in Shanghai, Guanzhong became one of the most Of the Silk Road – Art and Culture Islamic Art and Patronage: Treasures porary Art featuring work by Fei Xiao, Qing important figures in Chinese art. The from Central Asia Italy > The National Museum of Art, Osaka from Kuwait In late December 2001, Minister for Lingguo, Huang Yan, Li Jianru, Wu exhibition features around 100 of Featuring a wide range of artworks Kunsthaus Meran 10-4, Expo Park the Arts Matt Foley announced the Wei, Liu Bolun, Su Bing, and Wang Wu’s most recent works. from Kazakhstan, Kyrgystan, Tajik- Merano arte Senri Biennial of Sydney official opening date of the 2002 edi- Zheng. Contact the gallery to receive istan and Uzbekistan, the exhibition Via Portici 163 Suita, 565-0826 Sydney, CBD tion of this important event. Over the invitations for future exhibitions. Para/Site Central aims to present the dynamic and Merano BZ, I-39012 Tel.: +81-6-6876-2481 (Museum of Contemporary Art, Art next months a team of five Queens- Hanart TZ Gallery, Level 2 conflict-laden process of cultural and Tel.: +39-4-7321-2643 Fax: +81-6-6878-3619 Gallery of New South Wales, Art- land Art Gallery curators headed by 29 March - Early Summer 2002 5 Queen’s Road Central socio-political re-orientation in the Fax: +39-4-7327-6147 Website: www.nmao.go.jp space, Object Gallery, City Exhibition the Gallery’s director, Doug Hall, will Third Space of the Fourth World Hong Kong Central Asia region following the E-mail: [email protected] Space, Custom House, and Circular be selecting a range of artists from Large exhibition organized by the East- Tel.: +85-2-2517-4620 break-up of the Soviet Union. The Website: www.kunstmeranoarte.com 14 February – 26 March 2002 Quay) Asia and the Pacific. The Gallery has link Gallery in Shanghai that includes E-mail: [email protected] event will consist of a diverse and Recent Works 27 O JUN 43-51 Cowper Wharf Road already secured the participation of the participation of a group of artists Website: www.para-site.org.hk interdisciplinary programme, includ- Every year, Kunsthaus Meran fea- Solo exhibition featuring the work of Woolloomooloo, NSW 2011 Nam June Paik, Lee U Fan, Yayoi from China and the Netherlands. ing live performances and panel dis- tures an extensive programme in the O Jun, born in Tokyo in 1956. In 1982,

Tel.: +61-2-9368-1411 Kusama, as well as work from the late From the Netherlands: Tjong Ang, Until 31 March 2002 cussions on the region. field of visual arts, including a yearly O Jun graduated from the Tokyo Uni- AsianArt&Cultures > Fax: +61-2-9368-1617 Montien Boonma. Charley Citroen, Renee Ridgway, Zhao Sculpting in Light – A work-in-progress exhibition on architecture, a biennial versity of Fine Arts, Depertment of E-mail: [email protected] Jianren and Peter Lelliott; and from by Tsang Tak-Ping India > exhibition on contemporary multi- Oil Painting. During the 1980s, O Jun Website: www.biennaleofsydney.com China > China: Hu Jieming, Liu Chunsheng, Situated in the Hanart TZ Gallery in Visual Arts Gallery media art, and exhibitions of works began to stage a range of perform- Courtyard Gallery Chan Shaoxing, Zhang Peili and Qiu Hong Kong, Para/Site Central has India Habitat Centre by both regional and international ances in Japan. In 1990, he moved to 15 May – 14 July 2002 95 Donghuamen Dajie Zhijie. Following the official opening proven itself an important alternative Lodhi Road artists. Germany for a period of four years The Biennial of Sydney 2002 – (The Dongcheng District of the exhibition on 29 March, a num- exhibition venue. Until March 2002, New Delhi, 110003 and started to make a large series of ISNwlte 2 ac 0247 IIAS Newsletter |#27 March2002 World May Be) Fantastic Beijing, 100006 ber of lectures wil be given by the the centre will feature the making of Tel.: +91-11-468-2001-09 Until 7 April 2002 photographic works. O Jun’s works As one of the important art events in Tel.: +86-10-6526-8882 artists on 30 March, to be followed the a specific installation by one of its Fax ++ 91-11-468-2010/ 468-2011 Kunst & Kur - Ästhetik der Erholung have received much attention in the Southern hemisphere, this year’s Fax: +86-10-6526-8880 next day by a Symposium. founding members, Tsang Tak-Ping, Exhibition featuring work by the Japan during the last few years. Biennial in Sydney promises to fea- who has become well known over the 15 -18 March 2002 Japanese-born artist Chiharu Shiota, ture a wide range of works by artists years in the international arena. Paintings by Indu Gupta whose work was also shown at last The National Museum of Modern from around the world, including years’ Yokohama Triennial, and Jin- Art, Kyoto Asia. In addition to exhibitions, the Germany > 1-15 April 2002 ran Kim from Korea. Enshoji-cho, Okazaki Sydney Biennial will also feature lec- Documenta 11 Nalini Malani Sakyoto-ku tures by artists, seminars, and work- Museum Fridericianum India Habitat Centre Sakshi Art Japan > Kyoto, 606-8344 shops to be held at different loca- Museum Fridericianum Gallery, Mumbai showcases the Hara Museum Tel.: +81-75-761-4111

tions in the city. Visit the website for Courtesy oftheWalsh Gallery, Chicago,IL Friederichsplatz 18 works of Nalini Malani one of India's 4-7-25 Kitashinagawa Website: www.momak.go.jp more information. Kassel, 34117 most prominent artists. Shinagawa-ku Tokyo, 140-0001

Tel.: +49-561-70-7270 Until 11 February 2002 continued onpage48 Queensland Art Gallery Fax: +49-561-707-2739 29 April - 6 May 2002 Tel.: +81-3-34450651 Splendors of the Art of Siena Melbourne Street, South Brisbane E-mail: [email protected] Pakistani Art Show Fax: +81-3-3473-0104 As part of the celebration of 2001, Queensland, 4101 Website: www.documenta.de Website: www.haramuseum.or.jp the Italian Year in Japan, the exhibi- Tel.: +61-7-3840-7333 1 -12 May 2002 tion focuses on the art from Siena Fax: +61-7-3844-8865 8 June – 15 September 2002 Auroville The Hara Museum of Contemporary from the early Renaissance to the Michiko Hoshimo, "Babel the Library - Lost", lithograph ed. 30, 2000, 24" x 40" E-mail: [email protected] Documenta 11, The Final Platform During 12 days in May, the India Art was founded in 1979 under the eighteenth-century. Special features > 48 Courtesy oftheartist,atexhibition“GiveandTake” attheSerpentineGalleryandVictoriaAlbertMuseum,London, continued frompage 47 > Art Agenda

at the exhibition include works from Solo exhibition featuring works by Museum of Arts and Cultures in E-mail: [email protected] Art in 17th-Century Nanjing Walter Art Gallery > IIAS Newsletter |#27 March2002 the collection of Monte di Paschi di Kim, Jeong-Sook, who is known as an Wellington. Visit the museum’s web- Website: www.tfam.gov.tw Featuring paintings and woodblock 600 North Charles Street Siena Bank, which is renowned as important figure in the field of mod- site for more information and how to prints, the exhibition explores the Baltimore, MD 21201 the treasured inheritance of the city ern sculpture from Korea. The exhibi- order a CD-ROM containing the full 9 February – 31 March 2002 cosmopolitan pictorial arts of seven- Tel.: +1-410-547-9000 of Siena. tion commemorates the death of the catalogue on the exhibition. SOFT EMPTINESS – Solo Exhibition teenth-century Nanjing. The exhibi- Website: www.thewalters.org artist ten years ago. of Wu Yinghai tion features works by a range of sig- Korea > Sweden > nificant artists, including Wu Bin, January – March 2002 Gwangju Biennale The Netherlands > Östasiatiska Museet (Museum of 23 February – 31 March 2002 Gong Xian, and Fan Qi, as well as Desire and Devotion ArtCity of Gwangju RijksmuseumAgenda Amsterdam Far Eastern Antiques) Floating on the Tide – A Solo Wang Kai, who edited and supplied Exhibition featuring art from India, (Gwangju Biennale Hall, The May 18 Stadhouderskade 42 Tyghusplan Exhibition of Lin Huang-ti illustrations for the famous Mustard Nepal, and Tibet in the John and Liberty Park, Gwangju Railways) Amsterdam, 1071 ZD Stockholm, Skeppsholmen Seed Manual of Painting. The exhibi- Berthe Ford Collection. Gwangju Biennale Foundation Tel.: +31-20-674 7000 Tel.: +46-8-5195-5750 Thailand > tion is supported by the Asian Art San 149-2, Yongbong-dong Fax: +31-20-674 7001 Fax: +46-8-5195-5755 Numthong Gallery Museum in San Francisco. Vietnam > Buk-gu E-mail: [email protected] E-mail: [email protected] 1129/29 Co-Op Housing bldg Art XXI Gallery Gwangju, 500-070 Website: www.rijksmuseum.nl Website: www.ostasiatiska.se 109-111 Thoedumri Road, Dusit New York Asia Society 1 Le Thi Hong Gam E-mail: biennale@gwangju- Bangkok, 10300 725 Park Avenue (at 70th Street) District 1 biennale.org 12 January - 7 April 2002 27 May – 2 June 2002 Tel./Fax: +66-2-243-4326 New York, NY 10021 Ho Chi Minh City Website: www.gwangju-biennale.org 400 Years of the VOC at the Rijks- EurASEAA 2002 E-mail: [email protected] Tel: +1-212- 288-6400 museum in Amsterdam The 9th International Conference of Fax: +1-212- 517-8315 Xu Bing, “Art for the People” (1999), dye Until Spring 2002 on polyester, 1100 x 275 cm. 29 March – 29 June 2002 The year 2002 marks the fourth cen- the European Association of South- Private gallery in Bangkok, featuring Website: www.asiasociety.org/arts/ UK. Works from the Gallery Collection 2002 Gwangju Biennial tenary of the Dutch East India Com- east Asian Archeologists (EurASEAA) a wide range of artists from Thailand exhibitions.html Art XXI Gallery is the most recent art P_A_U_S_E pany (VOC). Commemorating the will be held in Sigtuna, Sweden and and abroad. Recent exhibitions and the collapse of civil society in space to have opened on the The 2002 Gwangju Biennale has event, the Rijksmuseum has organ- hosted by the Museum of Far East include Views and Transference, a 17 November 2001 – 14 April 2002 Afghanistan. grounds of the Fine Arts Museum. been carefully put together by Hou ized four exhibitions, starting with Asian Antiques. During the course of solo exhibition by Natee Utarit; Wild The Creative Eye During the coming year, the gallery Hanru, art critic and independent two photographic exhibitions featur- the conference, a selection of its Orchid, a solo exhibition by Niti Wat- This exhibition commemorates the San Francisco Museum of plans to organize several exhibitions curator presently working as a pro- ing a selection from the Dutch Photo Southeast Asian collection will be on tuya; and Non Portrait, featuring gift of the collection to the Asia Soci- Modern Art featuring artists from Vietnam. The fessor at the Rijksacademie in Ams- Collection at the Print Gallery, as well display at the museum. For further works by Orlan, Keiichi Tahara, ety by Mr and Mrs John D. Rocke- 151 Third Street present exhibition features work terdam, the Netherlands; Sung as photographic studies by Frederic details, contact the EurASEAA 2002 Micael Shaowanasai, Kornkrit Jien- feller in 1978. It features a selected San Francisco, CA 94103 from the gallery collection including Wang-kyung, professor of art theory André de la Porte at the Philips Wing Organization Committee. Mail: c/o pinitnun, and James Vernon. For group of traditional Asian art objects Tel.: +1-415-357-4000 paintings by Bui Suoi Hoa, Ho Huu at Inha University; and Charles of the museum. Museum of Far Eastern Asian more details on present exhibitions accompanied by the commentaries Fax: +1-415-357-4037 Thu, Nguyen Minh Phuong, Nguyen Esche, director of the Rooseum Cen- Antiques, P.O. Box 16176, SE-103 24, contact the gallery. of contemporary artists from a wide Website: www.sfmoma.org Than, and Nguyen Trung Pan. ter for Contemporary Art in Malmo, 12 October 2002 - 9 February 2003 Stockholm, Sweden. range of disciplines. Sweden. These renowned curators The Dutch Encounter with Asia, Tel: +46-8-5195-5750. United Kingdom > 22 June – 15 September 2002 Codo Gallery hope to present a “pause” in time for 1600-1950 Fax: +46-8-5195-5755. E-mail: Royal Academy of Art Ongoing YES Yoko Ono 46 Hang Bong Street

people to reflect on the past century This is the central exhibition held at [email protected] Burlington House Contemporary Art Commissions Organized by the Japan Society in Hanoi AsianArt&Culture > and, at the same time, to look for- the Rijksmuseum Amsterdam com- Piccadilly Newly commissioned art works at New York, the first American retro- Tel./Fax: +84-4-825-8573 ward into the new century in places memorating the founding of the Taiwan > London, WIJ OBD the Asia Society and Museum. Fea- spective of the work of pioneering E-mail: [email protected] were visual art is being produced. Dutch East India Company (VOC) Taipei Fine Arts Museum Tel.: +44-20-7300-8000 tures long-term installations by Heri avant-garde artist Yoko Ono, offers a Artists whose works will be featuring 400 years ago in 1602, featuring a 181 Chung Shan North Road, Website: www.royalacademy.org.uk Dono, Yong Soon Min, Vong Phao- comprehensive re-evaluation of her Until Spring 2002 at the exhibition include Yin Xiuzhen wide range of artworks and artefacts Section 3 phanit, Navin Rawanchaikul, Nilima work. Featuring approximately 130 Year of the Horse and Zhang Peili (China), Andar including paintings, prints, photo- Taipei, 104 27 April – 14 July 2002 Sheikh, Shahzia Sikander, Sarah Sze, works from the 1960's to the pres- Exhibition of works celebrating the Manik/Marintan Sirait (Indonesia), graphs, costumes, and ship models. Tel.: +886-2-2595-7656 The Return of the Buddha Xu Bing, and Xu Guodong ent, it presents Ono as the key trans- Year of the Horse. Participating On Kawara (Japan), Bul-dong Park Fax: +886-2-2594-4104 Large exhibition featuring Chinese mitter of Asian thought to the inter- artists include Nguyen Quan, Phan (Korea), Kung Yu (Malaysia), and New Zealand > Buddhist Sculpture works, including 6 March – 19 May 2002 national art world. Cam Thuong, Do Minh Tam, and Post8 (Taiwan). For more informa- City Gallery Wellington recent discoveries from Qingzhou, A New Way of Tea Nguyen Xuan Tiep. < tion, visit the 2002 Gwangju Bien- Pataka Porirua Museum of Arts and Shandong Province. This exhibition will juxtapose Japan- Walsh Gallery nale website. Cultures ese teahouses and paraphernalia by 118 North Peoria Street, Level 2 Civic Square United States of America > contemporary Japanese artists and Chicago, IL 60607 National Museum of Contemporary P.O. Box 2199 Courtesy oftheWalsh Gallery, Chicago,IL Iris & B. Gerald Cantor Center for designers with those from other East Tel.: +1-312-829-3312

Art, Korea Wellington, 6015 Visual Arts Asian cultures and the West who Fax: +1-312-829-3316 Courtesy oftheHongKongMuseumArt San 58-1, Makye-dong Tel.: +64-4-801-3021 Stanford University have been inspired by the aesthetic E-mail: [email protected] Gwancheon-si Fax: +64-4-801-3950 328 Lomita Drive and philosophy of the tea ceremony. Website: www.walshgallery.com Gyeonggi-do, 427-701 E-mail: [email protected] Stanford, CA 94305-5060 Tel: +82-2-2188-6000 Website: www.city-gallery.org.nz Tel.: +1-650-723-4177 19 March – 11 August 2002 15 February – 6 April 2002 Fax: +82-2-2188-6123 Fax: +1-650-725-0464 Through Afghan Eyes: A Culture in Contemporary Japanese Art Website: www.moca.go.kr September – December 2001 Website: www.stanford.edu/dept/ Conflict 1987-1995 Exhibition on recent art from Japan Techno Maori – Maori Art in the Digi- SUMA/ Featuring the work of Afghan photog- featuring works by Yoshisuke Funasa- Until February 2002 tal Age Yoshisuke Funasaka, "My Space and My raphers and cameramen, this exhibi- ka, Michiko Hoshino, Itsuo Kiritani, Dimension - M363", woodcut silkscreen, A Retrospective of Kim, Jeong-Sook’s Held last year at the City Gallery 13 February – 5 May 2002 tion will present photography and and Ryojun Shirasaki. Wu Guanzhong, “Two Swallows”(1981), 2001, 59" x 56" ink and colour on paper, 68 x 137 cm. Artworks Wellington and the Pataka Porirua The Southern Metropolis – Pictorial videos that document the Soviet war > Institutional news

IIAS Main Office leiden Telephone: +31-71-527 22 27 IIAS Branch Office Amsterdam International Visiting address: Telefax: +31-71-527 41 62 Binnen Gasthuis 5 Nonnensteeg 1-3, Leiden E-mail: [email protected] Oudezijds Achterburgwal 237 Institute for Postal Address: Http://www.iias.nl 1012 DL Amsterdam, The Netherlands P.O. Box 9515 Telephone: +31-20-525 36 57 2300 RA Leiden Newsletter contributions e-mail: Telefax: +31-20-525 36 58 Asian Studies The Netherlands [email protected] E-mail: [email protected] (see IIAS fellows). the Yangtze River. On the theoretical River. the Yangtze side, it will systematically compare these descriptions and analyses in order to contribute further development of the theory language and human language capacity; the development of such theories have hitherto been disproportionately based on the languages. study of Western The project is a joint NWO/Leiden University/IIAS research programme. Programme Director: Dr Rint Sybesma ([email protected]) Research fellows: Are to be selected. PhD students: Boya Li, MA; Joanna Sio, MA Http://www.iias.nl/iias/research/ syntax/index.html Media and Society, Transnational Citizenship This integrated multidisciplinary programme studies the complex nature of contemporary cultural identities and the role which globalization of information and communication technologies (ICT’s) plays in the (re)construction of identities. Although the programme is based in the Nether- lands, the projects will be conducted at numerous fieldwork sites. The research programme will broaden our understanding of implications new media and communications technologies in transforming political and religious forms, which transcend the nation- state and the relationship between consumption practices and identity formation. The programme was initiated by the Amsterdam School for Social Science Research (ASSR) together with the International Institute for Asian Studies (IIAS) and is executed with financial support from the Netherlands Founda- tion for the Advancement of Tropical Research (WOTRO). Programme Director: Prof. Peter van der Veer ([email protected]) Research fellows: Dr Shoma Munshi, Dr Mahmoud Alinejad. PhD students: Miriyan Aouragh, MA, Myrna Eind- hoven, MA Http://www.iias.nl/iias/research/ transnational/projectdescr.html th- . Its main donor Sabine Kuypers, Scientific Co-operation and (Muslim propagation) activi- ([email protected]) “Islam in Indonesia: The Dissemination of Religious Authority in the 20 Century” This 4-year cooperative research programme aims at studying and documenting important changes, which occurred in religious - especially Mus- lim - authority in Indonesia during the past century and which have contributed significantly to the shaping of the present nationhood. The programme focuses on four advanced research projects, being: (1) The traditional religious authority: Ulama and fatwa; (2) Mystical associations (tarekat) in urban communities; (3) Dakwah Programme coordinators: Dr Nico Kaptein Research fellows: Dr Mona Abaza; Michael Laffan; Bakti Johan Meuleman; Dr Andi Faisal PhD students: Jajat Burhanudin, MA; Noorhaidi, Ahmad Syafi’i Mufid, MA; Moch Nur Ichwan, MA; Arief Subhan, Muhammad Dahlan, MA Http://www.iias.nl/iias/research/dissemination/ The Syntax of the Languages South- ern China The project “The Syntax of the Lan- guages of Southern China” has a descriptive-analytical aspect and a theoretical aspect. On the descriptive-analytical side, it aims at a detailed description and in-depth analysis of a limited number of syntactic phenomena in six languages, both Sinitic and non-Sinitic, spoken in the area south of ties in urban communities; (4) Educa- tion and the dissemination of religious authority. The programme is implemented by the IIAS. It resorts under the Royal Nether- lands Academy of Sciences (KNAW), administered by MA Netherlands – Indonesia is the KNAW; co-sponsors are: the is the KNAW; Institute for the Study of Islam in (ISIM), Leiden, the Modern World Research School of Asian, African and Amerindian Studies (CNWS), Leiden, and the IIAS. The programme furthermore cooperates with several research institutions in Indonesia, such as the Islamic State Universities (IIAN), Jakarta. > IIAS Agenda March – June 2002

, India (see: IIAS 2-5 April 2002

([email protected]) Paris, France - Co-sponsored by the IIAS History of Translation in Indonesia and Malaysia 6 April 2002 Washington, USA - IIAS organized meeting in conjunction: Asia - Europe Meeting (ASEM) at the Annual Conference of the and correspondents in several other countries. Contact ABIA: Contact at: In Colombo [email protected] In Leiden at: [email protected] Websites: www.iias.nl/iias/research/abia/abia.html www.abia.net. CLARA: “Changing Labour Relations in Asia” The Changing Labour Relations in Asia programme (CLARA) aims to build a comparative and historical understanding of labour relations in different parts of Asia which are undergoing diverse historical processes and experiences in terms of their national economies, links with international markets and the nature of state intervention. This understanding will be based on the promotion of inter-Asian cooperation and that between Asian and non-Asian institutions. The programme promotes several types of activities, namely: coordination of workshops; research projects; short-term research fellowships; networking; publications; and the setting up of a databank. CLARA is supported by the International Institute for Asian Studies (IIAS) and the International Institute of Social History (IISH). Programme coordinator: Dr Ratna Saptari Research fellow: Dr Prabu Mohapatra research fellows) Http:// www.iisg.nl/~clara/clara.htm Association for Asian Studies (AAS) 10-13 April 2002 Leiden, the Netherlands - Conference within the Asia-Europe Museum Network (ASEMUS) organized by the Dutch Nation- al Museum of Ethnology, National Museum Philippines, the Asia Europe Foundation and the IIAS Asia-Europe Marketplace of Museums, Sharing Cultural Heritage 16 May 2002 Amsterdam, the Netherlands is an annotated biblio- Madrasa Workshop vol. 1 (Kegan Paul Interna- Workshop jointly organised by the IIAS an the International Institute for the Study of Islam in the Modern Worls (ISIM)

ABIA Index 22-23 May 2002 tional, London) includes over 1300 annotated and key word-indexed references to publications of 1996 and 1997. It is still available via the IIAS at: http://www.iias.nl/iias/research/abia/a bia.html. ABIA Index 2 (to be published by Brill, Leiden) will contain circa 2000 references to publications processed for the database between 1 September 1998 and 1 September 2001. at two regional centres partici- Teams pate in the production of ABIA Index database. One at the Postgradu- ate Institute of Archaeology (PGIAR) in Sri Lanka, under the guid- Colombo, ance of Mr S. Lakdusinghe, director PGIAR and the Chairman of ABIA Cul- project, with support of the Central the other at Internation- tural Fund; al Institute for Asian Studies (IIAS) in Leiden, the Netherlands, under Stokhof, guidance of Professor W. director of the IIAS. The ABIA project has branches in Indonesia and India, > IIAS Research Programmes and Projects > IIAS Research Programmes ABIA South and Southeast Asian Art and Archaeology Index The ABIA Index graphic database, which is compiled by an international team of specialists brought together in a project coordinated by the Postgraduate Institute of Archaeology of the University Sri Lanka. Kelaniya, Colombo, The database is freely accessible for searches via the Internet at The ABIA website (with www.abia.net. help functions) is under construction. Selections from the database also appear in print. Stockholm, Sweden Mobility and Mobiles in China Organized by IIAS, CASS and the Stockholm School of Economics 29 May – 2 June 2002 Leiden, the Netherlands - IIAS Workshop, Co-sponsored by Stichting J. Gonda Fonds

Japan-Netherlands Third International Vedic Workshop: “The Vedas: Texts, Language (the Netherlands) (Universiteit Leiden) (Hanoi, Vietnam)

(Universiteit Leiden) and Ritual” (Universiteit Leiden) (Universiteit Leiden) 6-8 June 2002 (Universiteit van (Universiteit van (Universiteit van (Universiteit Leiden) Groningen, the Netherlands - Co-sponsored by the IIAS Groningen Oriental Studies Conference on “The Vakatakas.- - Indian Culture at the Crossroads” 6-8 June 2002 Amsterdam) Amsterdam) Amsterdam) Japan) Institute (Tokyo, Dr I.S.A. Baud Dr J. van Bremen Dr G.K. Lieten Dr P.J.M. Nas Prof. C.I. Risseeuw Dr R.A. Rutten Prof. B.C.A. Walraven Prof. E.J. Zürcher IIAS Extraordinary Chairs Prof. Henk Schulte Nordholt (the Netherlands) Special chair at the Erasmus University History” Rotterdam, “Asian 1 October 1999 – 2003 Prof. Hein Steinhauer Special Chair at Nijmegen University, “Ethnolinguistics with a focus on Southeast Asia” 1 September 1998 – September 2004 Prof. Barend Terwiel (the Netherlands/Germany) Special chair at the Universiteit Leiden, “Cultures of Mainland Southeast Asia” 1 September 1999 – 2002 International Representatives Prof. J.G. Vredenbregt (Jakarta, Indonesia) Remmelink, Dr W.G.J. Dr J.G.G.M. Kleinen Leiden, the Netherlands - IIAS Workshop Contextualization of Christianity in China – An Evaluation in Modern Perspective 14 June 2002 Amsterdam, the Netherlands - IIAS Annual Lecture by Dr

(Secretarial Rohan Gunaratna Chairman (NIOD) (Universiteit van

- 18, 19, or 20 June 2002 (Co-Editor) (Erasmus University, - Chairman (Deputy Director) (Director) (Secretary) (Project Coordinator) (Coordinator of (Coordinator Brussels, Belgium (Universiteit Leiden) (Executive Manager) (Coordinator Branch (Coordinator (WWW) (IT-Manager)

(Editor) Asia Update: EU-Asia Relations after September 11 (Secretary) (Project Coordinator) (Database Assistant)

(Groningen University) Organized by the Strategic Alliance for Asian Studies, to be held (Project Coordinator)

(Universiteit Leiden) in the European Parliament in Brussels 28–30 June 2002 Leiden, the Netherlands - IIAS Workshop Amsterdam/IISG) Rotterdam) Office Amsterdam) > IIAS Staff 15 March 2002 Staff Stokhof Prof. W.A.L. S.A.M. Kuypers, MA te Booij, MA M.T. IIAS News Dr R.B.P.M. Busser Chute, MA T.D. A.J.M. Doek, MA Denise Donkersloot Feldberg W. E.F.P. Haneveld H.M. van der Minne, MA (Secretary Branch Office Amsterdam) M. Rozing, MA Dr M.A.F. Rutten M.F. Sistermans, MA Inge van Steijn MA J. Stremmelaar, E.S.U. de Vries MA van der Zwaan, Frank Board Prof. P. van der Veer (Universiteit van Amsterdam/ISIM) Prof. J.L. Blussé van Oud Alblas (Universiteit Leiden) Prof. B.J. ter Haar Dr J. de Jong Prof. M. van der Linden Prof. M. Sparreboom 1 vacancy Academic Committee Dr C. Touwen-Bouwsma Assistant) Academic Affairs) Revisiting the Asian State

IIAS Newsletter | #27 | March 2002 49 > Institutional news < (Taiwan) (France) (Korea) (PR China) (Hong Kong) (Japan) Dr Yuri Sadoi Dr Yuri Mitsubishi Co-sponsor Affiliated fellow, Motors Coorporation The Problems of the Japanese Automobile Production System in the Different Cul- of the Netherlands tural Setting: the Case 1 September 1999 – 2002 Joanna Sio, BA PhD student within the joint NWO/Lei- den University /IIAS Research Pro- gramme “The Syntax of the Languages of Southern China” 1 January 2001 – 31 December 2005 Micollier Dr Evelyne Stationed at the Amsterdam Branch office. Affiliated fellow Practices and Pepresentations of Health of Chinese Cul- and Illness in the Context (illness ture. Interactions with Social Facts prevention an human reality of AIDS) 1 July 2000 – May 2002 Dr Hae-kyung Um Affiliated fellow Performing Arts in Korea and the Korean in China, the former Soviet Communities Union and Japan 1 July 2001 – 2002 Prof. Jianhua Yu Visiting exchange fellow (SASS) Intellectuals’ Views on Chinese Culture in Europe (1600-1800) Western 30 January 2002 – 26 April Prof. Chen-main Wang Fifth holder of the Professorial fellow, European Chair for Chinese Studies BICER, Taiwan Co-Sponsor: a) General George C. Marshall and China b) Biography of David Yu 20 October 2001 – 1 September 2002 den University /IIAS Research Pro- gramme “The Syntax of the Languages of Southern China” 1 January 2001 – 31 December 2005 (USA) (the Netherlands) (Japan) (Indonesia) (Malaysia) (the Netherlands, UK) (Indonesia) (PR China) Tarekat in Urban Communities Tarekat Education and the Dissemina- Noorhaidi, MA PhD student within the framework of the project “Islam in Indonesia: The Dissemination of Religious Authority in the 20th Century” Theme: 1 April 2001 – 2005 Dr Keat Gin Ooi stationed at the Ams- Affiliated fellow, terdam Branch Office The Japanese Occupation of Dutch Bor- neo 1942-1945 25 March 2002 – 26 May Prof. Jos Platenkamp Affiliated fellow and the Rit- Social Structure, Cosmology, of Luang Prabang (Laos) in His- ual Cycle torical Perspective 1 March 2002 – 31 May Sakurai Prof. Yumio Tokyo Co-sponsor Affiliated fellow, Foundation of a Historical Area Study in the Case Vietnamese Village 20 October 2001 – 2002 Arief Subhan, MA PhD student within the framework of the project “Islam in Indonesia: The Dissemination of Religious Authority in the 20th Century” Theme: 15 June 2001 – 2005 Prof. Ben White Stationed at the Amsterdam Branch Office Programme: KNAW Affiliated fellow, “Indonesian Society in Transition” in Indonesia with Crises Coping 25 September 2001 – December 2004 East Asia Prof. Kenneth Hammond Affiliated fellow of The Life, Death, and Posthumus Career Jisheng, 1516 – 55 Yang 1 July 2002 – 2003 Boya Li, BA PhD student within the joint NWO/Lei- The Jihad Paramilitary Force: Islam and The Jihad Paramilitary Force: in Iidentity in the Era of Transition Indonesia tion of Religious Authority The Changing Role of the Indonesian Madrasah and the Dissemination of Mus- lim Authority (Indonesia) (the Netherlands) (Japan) (Japan) (Germany) (Australia) (the Netherlands) Tarekat in Urban Communities Tarekat The Making and Unmaking of Statism Islam: State Production of Islamic Discourse in New Order Indonesia and Afterwards 6 April 2001 – 2005 Dr Doris Jedamski DFG Co-sponsor Affiliated fellow, Madame Butterfly and the Scarlet Pim- pernel and their Metamorphosis in Colo- nial Indonesia 1 April 2001 – 31 March 2002 Prof. Makoto Koike Affiliated fellow Globalizing Media and Local Society in Indonesia 2002 – 30 September 4 February Dr Michael Laffan Research fellow within the programme “Islam in Indonesia: The Dissemina- tion of Religious Authority in the 20th Century” Sufis and Salafis: A century of conflict compromise in Indonesia 1 January 2002 – 31 December 2004 Ir Hotze Lont Stationed at the Amsterdam Branch Office Program: KNAW Affiliated fellow, “Indonesian Society in Transition” in Indonesia with Crises Coping 5 November 2001 – December 2004 Dr Johan Meuleman Research fellow within the programme “Islam in Indonesia: The Dissemina- tion of Religious Authority in the 20th Century” Dakwah in Urban Society 20th-Century Indonesia 1 January 2001 – 31 December 2004 Ahmad Syafi’i Mufid, MA PhD student within the framework of the project “Islam in Indonesia: The Dissemination of Religious Authority in the 20th Century” Theme: 18 September 2001 – 2005 Nakatani Dr Ayami Affiliated fellow Hand-woven Producing and Consuming Socio-Economic and Cultural Textiles: Labour in Indone- Meanings of Women’s sian Handicraft Production 25 March 2002 – September The Place of Sufi Orders in the Religious Jakartans Life of Contemporary (Indonesia) (Indonesia) (the Netherlands) (Indonesia) (Canada) (the Netherlands) Education and the Dissemina- Dr Andi Faisal Bakti Dr Andi Faisal Research fellow within the framework of the project “Islam in Indonesia: The Dissemination of Religious Authority the 20th Century” Pengajian and Civil Soci- Majlis Taklim, ety: How do Indonesian Majlis Taklim and Pengajian contribute to civil society in Indonesia? Theme: Education 15 May 2002 – November 2003 Jajat Burhanudin, MA PhD student within the framework of the project “Islam in Indonesia: The Dissemination of Religious Authority in the 20th Century” The Making of Islamic Modernism. of Islamic Reformism from Transmission the Middle East to Malay-Indonesian Archipelago in the Late Nineteenth and Century Early Twentieth Theme: Ulama and Fatwa 18 September 2001 – 2005 Colombijn Dr Freek Individual fellow The Road to Development. Access Natural Resources along the Transport Axes of Riau Daratan (Indonesia), 1950- 2000 1 January 1999 – April 2002 Muhammad Dahlan, MA PhD student within the framework of the project “Islam in Indonesia: The Dissemination of Religious Authority in the 20th Century” Theme: 15 June 2001 – 2005 Myrna Eindhoven, MA Stationed at the ASSR PhD student within the ASSR/IIAS/WOTRO programme Media, and Citi- Society, “Transnational zenship” Rays of New Images: ICT’s, State Ethnop- among the olicies and Identity Formation Sumatra) Mentawaians (West 1 November 2000 – 2004 Moch Nur Ichwan, MA PhD student within the framework of the project “Islam in Indonesia: The Dissemination of Religious Authority in the 20th Century” tion of Religious Authority The Role of the Indonesian State Institute for Islamic Studies in the Redistribution of Muslim Authority (India) (Indonesia) (India) (Nepal) (India) (Egypt) (India) (India) Dr Marina Valeryevna Orelskaia Dr Marina Valeryevna Gonda fellow Encyclopedic Dictionary of the Ancient Classical Indian Dance Terminology 1 March 2002 – 31 July Dr Saraju Rath Gonda fellow Scanning, Preservation, and Translitera- tion of Selected Manuscripts the Tait- tiriya Tradition 1 April 2002 – August Dr Atul Sarma Stationed at the Amsterdam Branch Office Affiliated fellow (IDPAD) with Promoting Economic Cooperation ASEAN Countries 2002 – 15 March 14 February Balgopal Shrestha, MA Stichting J. Research guest, Co-sponsor and CNWS Gonda Fonds of Sankhu, an The Ritual Composition in Nepal Ancient Newar Town 1 September 2001 – April 2002 Dr Nandini Sinha Research guest Situating the and Territories: Frontiers and Pastoral Peoples in the Historic Tribal Setting of Rajastan July 2002 (pending) Dr Badri Narayan Tiwari Gonda fellow Migration, Change and Diasporic Culture Suri- in the Bhojpuri Region of Bihar, name, and the Netherlands 1 April 2002 – July Insular Southwest Asia - Southeast Asia Dr Mona Abaza Research fellow with in the programme “Islam in Indonesia: The Dissemination of Religious Authority in the 20th Century” Rethinking the two Spaces, Middle East and Southeast Asia. Networks, Trav- elling Idea’s, Practices and Life Worlds 1 September 2001 – 2002 Dr Bernard Adeney-Risakotta Stationed at the Amsterdam Branch Office. Affiliated fellow Magic, and Ethics in Modern Power, Indonesia 2 October 2001 – 31 September 2002 (the Netherlands) (Iran) (India) (India) (India) (India) (USA) (Australia) Dr Margaret Sleeboom Research fellow Human Genetics and Its Political, Social, Cultural, and Ethical Implications 17 September 2001 - 15 December 2002 Asia Central Dr Mahmoud Alinejad Stationed at the ASSR Research fellow within the WOTRO/ASSR/IIAS programme Media, and Citi- Society, “Transnational zenship” Mass Media, Social Movements, and Religion 1 July 2000 – 2002 Dr Alex McKay Affiliated fellow The History of Tibet and the Indian Himalayas 1 October 2000 – 2002 South Asia Dr Abihijit Ghosh Gonda fellow The Paippaladasamhita of the Atharaveda, Kanda 9 1 May 2002 – October Dr Ananta Kumar Giri Stationed at the Amsterdam Branch Office NWO Co-sponsor Affiliated fellow, of Identities and the Identi- The Coalition New in Proteans Society. ties of Coalitions Social and Cultural Dimensions of Identity March 2002 – 30 May Prof. Ranajit Guha Research guest Asian History Contemporary 1 May 2002 – 30 Dr Meg McLagan Stationed at the Amsterdam Branch Office Affiliated fellow Moral Imaginaries: Media, Contemporary Citizenship Human Rights, and Transnational 16 August 2001 – 2002 Dr Shoma Munshi Affiliated fellow within the programme Media, and Society, “Transnational Citizenship” Alchemy: Producing the Transnational and Diasporic Identities Global Consumer Visual Media: India via Contemporary 1 July 2000 – 12 2002 (Marocco) (the Netherlands) 15 March 2002 – 1 July One of the most important goals IIAS is to share scholarly expertise by offering universities and other research institutes the opportunity to benefit from the knowledge of resident fellows. IIAS fellows can be invited to lecture, participate in seminars, cooperate on research projects etc. The IIAS is most willing to mediate in establishing contacts and considers both national international integration of Asian Stud- ies to be very important objectives. The IIAS wants to stress the cooperation between foreign researchers and the Dutch field. With regard to affiliated fellowships, the IIAS therefore offers to mediate in finding external Dutch funding, should the scholar have not yet found ways of financing his/her more visit to the Netherlands. For information please see the IIAS fellowship application form, which can be obtained from the IIAS secretariat or can be found at: www.iias.nl/iias/applform.html Both IIAS affiliated fellowship applications and requests for IIAS mediation for funding post-PhD researchers can be submitted at any time (no application deadline). Hereunder you will find, ordered by region of specialty and in alphabetical the names and research topics of order, all fellows working at the International Institute for Asian Studies. Mentioned are further: country of origin, period affiliation, kind of fellowship, and, if applicable and only in case of an affiliated fellowship, funding source/co-sponsor. General Miriyam Aouragh, MA Stationed at the ASSR PhD student within the WOTRO/ASSR/IIAS programme Media, and Society, “Transnational Citizenship” Palestinian The Making of a Collective Identity 1 May 2001 – 2005 Dr Roel Meijer Research fellow Religion, Migration and Radicalism 7 January 2002 – April > IIAS Fellows IIAS News

50 IIAS Newsletter | #27 | March 2002 > Institutional news Search the ABIA Index A Giant’s Step to Sri Lanka: at www.abia.net What does the ABIA Index cover? - Monographs ABIA’s Chair Transferred - Articles in monographs - Articles in journals The 29th of November 2001, a cold winter’s day in Leiden, was an important day for the ABIA Project, the - Grey literature Short News > international conglomerate of institutes and their specialists that together compile the online annotated - Unpublished PhD theses South Asia databases of the ABIA South and Southeast Asian Art and Archaeology Index. During an intimate meeting - Electronic publications

in the reading room of the Kern Institute of Indology at the Universiteit Leiden, the coordination of the proj- Wim Vreeburg ABIA Index Subject Scope: ect was officially handed over to the Postgraduate Institute of Archaeology (PGIAR) of the University of Professor Stokhof and - pre- and protohistory Kelaniya in Colombo, Sri Lanka. Under the chairmanship of Mr S. Lakdusinghe, the director of the PGIAR, Mr Lakdusinghe shake - historical archaeology with the continuing assistance of Dr Roland Silva, and thanks to the continued financial support of the Cen- hands at the transferral - ancient art history (up to 1900) tral Cultural Fund in Colombo, the project has now embarked on its second five-year term (2002-2006). of the ABIA Project. - modern art history (from 1900) - material culture By Ellen M. Raven SEAMEO Regional Centre for the Arts 12,000 annotated bibliographic records Netherlands. Mr Lakdusinghe indicat- - epigraphy and palaeography in Bangkok, Thailand. The biblio- on recently published academic mate- ed that capacity building would have to - numismatics and sigillography uring the ceremony leading up to graphic network also included region- rial on the prehistory, archaeology and be a key focus of attention in the peri- ABIA Index Regional Scope: D the signing of a Memorandum of al co-workers in India (under the guid- art history, material culture, epigraphy, od to come. - South Asia Understanding, Prof. Karel van Kooij of ance of Prof. S. Settar), Bangladesh and numismatics of South and South- Speaking on behalf of the technical - Southeast Asia the Kern Institute, project leader during (Prof. A. Momin Chowdhury), Nepal east Asia. These are freely accessible at staff of ABIA, Dr Ellen Raven expressed - Culturally related adjoining regions the first period, recapitulated the histo- (Dr Shaphalya Amatya), Bhutan (Ven. www.abia.net. A selection of some her special thanks to Anton van de (e.g. Afghanistan, Silk Road, South ry of the project. It essentially started Mynak R. Tulku Rinpoche), Indonesia 1,300 of these records were also pub- Repe (ARP Software), who developed China or Melanesia) Diaspora way back in 1926 with a similar enter- (Prof. Edi Sedyawati and Hasan Djafar), lished in 1999 in a more traditional and software applications for editing and Who are making the ABIA Index? prise by Prof. Jean Vogel, the driving Malaysia (Dr M.K.A. Rahman) and Rus- tangible fashion as ABIA Index, Vol- printing the bibliographic data, and The ABIA project is coordinated by the force behind the renowned Annual Bib- sia (Prof. Gregory Bongard-Levin and ume 1, published by Kegan Paul in asso- rendering them searchable on the Postgraduate Institute of Archaeology liography of Indian Archaeology. Its mod- Dr Misha Bukharine). At annual work- ciation with the IIAS in the series Stud- Internet. He made “the ABIA giant sit (PGIAR) in Colombo, Sri Lanka (peri- ern successor, the ABIA Index of the shops hosted by the offices or other ies from the International Institute for on every desktop when invited”. She od 2002-2006). PGIAR is also the ABIA Project, was initiated in 1997 by partners, progress was discussed and Asian Studies. The publication of ABIA indicated that, due to financial circum- regional ABIA centre in Asia. It receives Prof. Wim Stokhof of the International policy developed against the back- Index, Volume 2, by E.J. Brill in Leiden, stances, the Leiden office would com- support from the Central Cultural Fund Institute for Asian Studies (IIAS) with ground of the ideals cherished by the is scheduled for this year. The book will mence the next five-year term with a (CCF) in Colombo. The IIAS at Leiden financial support from the Gonda Foun- initiators, namely international coop- contain some 2,000 selected annotat- reduced editorial staff (consisting of is the regional ABIA centre for regions dation Amsterdam and the Faculty of eration, international scholarship, and ed records on publications processed one part-time editor). The continued outside Asia. It receives support from Arts of the Universiteit Leiden. Reviving international exchange. for the databases between September financial support by the Gonda Foun- the Gonda Foundation, Amsterdam. the old bibliography was like bringing Shortly before the transfer of the 1998 and September 2001. dation at least ensured continuity of the ABIA Publications: an old giant back to life. The coordinat- chair, it had become clear that the ABIA In his acceptance speech, Mr Lak- work in Leiden. She was confident that Van Kooij, Karel (gen. ed.), Ellen M. ing editors in this enterprise, also active Project will get a new base in India at dusinghe emphasized the long-stand- ABIA Netherlands, covering the West- Raven & Marijke J. Klokke (eds) from ABIA’s home base in the first five- the Indira Gandhi National Centre for ing bibliographic link between Leiden ern publications for the ABIA Index ABIA Index VOLUME ONE year run, were Dr Ellen Raven (for South the Arts (IGNCA) in New Delhi. It is and Colombo. He indicated how the database, would help the ABIA giant London & Amsterdam: Kegan Paul in Asia) and Dr Marijke Klokke, Dr Cyn- hoped that similar steps will be possi- project draws inspiration from the stand firmly in the worldwide Ocean of assoc. with the International Institute thia Chou and Helga Lasschuijt succes- ble with regard to Indonesia (through memories and spirits of two great Publications. < for Asian Studies (1999). sively (for Southeast Asia). the help of Prof. Edi Sedyawati) and archaeologists: Prof. J.Ph. Vogel and *Please see the IIAS publications order Prof. van Kooij mentioned the Asian Pakistan (through Prof. Farid Khan of Prof. S. Paranavitana. He also Dr Ellen M. Raven teaches South Asian art form for order information. regional offices in the project during the Pakistan Heritage Society). expressed special thanks to Dr Roland at the Universiteit Leiden. She is a special- The release of ABIA Index Volume Two the past period: PGIAR backed up by Prof. van Kooij proudly reported that, Silva, who “forms an enduring bridge ist in Gupta coins and is General Editor of is expected in 2002. It will be published the Central Cultural Fund (CCF) in through these joint efforts, the ABIA between the academic worlds and ABIA Index, the Netherlands. by Brill, Leiden in the series Handbuch Colombo, Sri Lanka and SPAFA/ Project now offers access to some archaeology” of Sri Lanka and the E-mail: [email protected] der Orientalistik. < “Syntax” Update: A Postverbal Modal in Cantonese and Mandarin The Syntax of the Languages of Southern China research programme aims to investigate sev- hypothesize, occurs in the main clause, (5) Under circumstances that can be Short News > eral syntactic constructions in a number of languages spoken in Southern China. It concerns “potential”-DAK in the result-clause. made precise, and which always involve China both Sinitic (Yue, Wu, Mandarin) and non-Sinitic languages (Zhuang-Tai, Miao, Wa) spoken This can be schematically represented a result denoting clause, the verb is in the area south of the Yangtze River. as in Example 3: barred from licensing “permission”-dak Example 3 in the main clause. This explains why By Rint Sybesma one is allowed to (try to) do something, “permission” reading only [main clause Perm-DAK Verb some clauses (like the one in Example 5 2 1 2 1 1 1 by an authority or by the circumstances. b. keoi lo -dak -hei li seung syu [result clause Pot-DAK ]] 2b) is not ambiguous; a “permission”- ne of the phenomena to be With the “potential”, the focus is on the 3s take-DAK-up this box book dak in the main clause could not have O explored in the context of our proj- question of whether a certain act can be ‘s/he can lift this box of books’ – As a result, sentences without a been licensed. ect on syntactic variation in Southern performed and completed successfully “potential” reading only result clause (like Example 2a) can not Our next steps will involve extending China is the occurrence of a modal ele- – the completion aspect is crucial; be ambiguous: the only dak they may our empirical base to fine-tune our ment (roughly meaning “can”) in an whether it can or can not be completed Thirdly, although Mandarin has its have is “permission”-DAK in the main analysis further. Updates of our atypical postverbal position, which we successfully depends on the physical (or own DAK, dé, its use is much more lim- clause. (4) In contrast to other modal progress in this research will be pub- find in many languages in the area (and mental) capabilities of the agent or other ited than in the case of Cantonese (to verbs, DAK is an affix. As an affix, it lished in upcoming issues of the IIAS beyond).1 We have been looking at this physical properties (one may be too fat give just one example, the “permission” needs to be licensed by the other verb. Newsletter. < phenomenon in Cantonese and Man- to get through a tiny door). reading is generally missing in Man- In the case of “permission”-DAK in the darin. I report here (in brief and simpli- The dak-construction is interesting darin dé-sentences). main clause, the licensing is taken care Dr Rint Sybesma is director of the pro- fied terms) on our research into this for several reasons. Firstly, DAK is clear- These facts (and several others) all of by raising the verb, “potential”-DAK gramme “The Syntax of the Languages of issue that was conducted in collabora- ly a modal element. But, while all other need to be explained: Why is dak dif- is licensed by undergoing a phonolog- Southern China”(1 January 2001 – 31 tion with Professor L.L.-S. Cheng.2 The modal elements in Cantonese and ferent from the other modal elements ical merger with the verb. In both cases, December 2005). element in question is dak1 in Cantonese Mandarin precede the other verb in the in Cantonese and Mandarin? Why are dak ends up in a postverbal position. E-mail: [email protected] and dé in Mandarin; I’ll use “DAK” as a sentence, dak follows it (as is clear from all sentences with dak1 not ambiguous? general term for both.3 Herebelow is a Example 1, where dak1 follows the verb Why would Mandarin be different from Notes > Cantonese sentence with dak1: haang4 “walk”). Secondly, despite the Cantonese? Example 1: fact that Example 1 is ambiguous, it is Our answers to these questions 1 See: Enfield, N. On the Polyfunctionality of ‘Acquire’ in Mainland Southeast keoi5 haang4-dak1-jap6-heoi4 not the case that all sentences with dak1 include the following points: (1) from a Asia: A Case Study in Linguistic Epidemiology. Doctoral dissertation, University 3s walk-DAK-in-go in Cantonese can have two readings. As diachronic point of view, the case can of Melbourne (2000). ‘s/he can go in there’ the following two sentences labled be argued that there are two daks, one 2 For the full paper, contact Rint Sybesma: [email protected]. Example 2a and 2b illustrate, some sen- “permission”-DAK and one “potential”- 3 Cantonese is transcribed using the Romanization system developed by the The sentence is ambiguous: it can tences with dak1 are unambiguous: they DAK.4 Mandarin differs from Cantonese Linguistic Society of Hong Kong; tones are indicated using superscripts: 1: hi mean “s/he is permitted to go in there” either have the “permission” or the in that it lost one, while Cantonese kept level, 2: hi rising, 3: mid level, 4: lo falling, 5: low rising, 6: lo level. Mandarin or “s/he will manage to get in there.” “potential” reading. both; (2) a sentence with a result denot- is transcribed using pinyin. The readings are labeled “permission” Example 2 ing part can be seen as consisting of 4 See, for instance: Li, Wang, Hànyu shi gao. (Outline of the History of Chi- and “potential” respectively. The “per- a. keoi5 zaa1-dak1 li1 ga3 ce1 two clauses: the main clause and the nese) Peking: Zhonghua Shuju (1980). mission” label is used when the focus is 3s drive-DAK this CL car part of the sentence expressing the 5 See: Hoekstra., T., “Small Clause Results” in Lingua, 74, (1988); pp. 101-139. on the question of whether or not some- ‘s/he can drive this car’ – result5; (3) “permission”-DAK, we

IIAS Newsletter | #27 | March 2002 51 T O lowing hisappeal,thequestionwas the New Orderperiodonwards.Fol- ries unrecorded,particularlysofrom these groupsandhaveleft theirhisto- tory. Scholarshavemuchneglected groups inthestudyofIndonesianhis- return tofocusingonsubordinate social history, reiteratedtheneedto one oftheleadingfigures ofIndonesian in Indonesia:theDissemination ofReligiousAuthorityinthe20th-Century”, partly Indonesia”. For moreinformationontheReligious Studiesprojectcalledthe“Islam find HuubLöffler’sreportontheprogramme“BIORIN:Biotechnological Researchin eases”, “ReligiousStudies”and“LegalResearchCooperation”. Hereunderyouwill “Indonesia inTransition”, “Applied Mathematics”,“Biotechnology”,“Infectious Dis- sia. For theperiod 2000-2004thefocusofProgrammeisonfollowingthemes: B Of Twentieth-Century IndonesianLabour Reconstructing theHistorical Tradition 52 By HuubLöffler By RatnaSaptari Indonesia Den Pasar, Bali, 4-6 December2001 T KNAW Programme Indonesian specialistsinthefield of lands) programmeaimstotrainsix Southeast Asia Report > More info > Southeast Asia Report > http://www.knaw.nl/indonesia/ For moreinformationontheprogramme,visit: Research Indonesia–theNether- he BIORIN(Biotechnological lishment oflong-termscientificcooperationbetweentheNetherlands andIndone- he “ScientificProgrammeNetherlands-Indonesia”aimstostimulate theestab- IORIN > CLARA publications Abdullah, directorofLIPIand pening theworkshop,Taufik

CLARA Forthcoming Publications (Working Papers) : IIAS Newsletter |#27 March2002 highly educatedandspecializedpersonnel. help developthesenewvarieties.Obviouslyimplementingthetechnologiesrequires to localconditions,areneeded.Newtechnologiesallowfastandtargetedbreedingmay which cangrowwithasmallerinputofnutrientsandpesticidesarewelladapted developed anddevelopingcountries.To meetthischallenge,newvarietiesofmanycrops, Producing highqualityandsufficientquantitiesoffoodisonethechallengesfacedbyboth Erman, Erwiza labour studies. and exploredthestateoftheorizingwithinIndonesian workers’ interests,bothatnationalandlocallevels, decentralization, anddecolonization)interfacewith political agendas(thoseofnationalism,liberalization, the conferenceexaminedhowdifferentinterestsand the twentieth(andtwenty-first)century. Inaddition, Indonesian labourhistoryduringdifferentperiodsof Indonesia, thisconferencealsosoughttoinspect scholars togetherandstimulatinglabourresearchin Apart frombringingIndonesianandnon-Indonesian

Biotechnological ResearchIndonesia- the Netherlands Gender Response to State Control A Mining Community in Sawahlunto, West Sumatra (1892- 1965) CLARA working paper no.13

Hayashi, Yoko Agents and Clients Consortium (IBC)inIndonesia. and bytheIndonesianBiotechnology Wageningen-UR intheNetherlands edge. BIORINisco-ordinatedby knowledge andsharingpresentknowl- plant biotechnologybydevelopingnew Labour Recruitment in Java, 1870s-1950s tions, andstrugglesofdifferentcate- was devotedtothevariednature,posi- raised inthediscussions.Ampletime definitely underpinned the questions topics presentedbythespeakers,they not immediatelyintheforefrontof Although theselargerquestionswere dence”; and“howtowritethehistory”. the sources”;“howtolookatevi- tions: “whosehistory”;“wheretofind ed, everyscholarshouldraisetheques- of labourhistory. AsJan Bremanstat- raised astohowapproachtheissue CLARA working paper no.14

CLARA New Publications (Working Papers) Satyanaranya, Adapa Birds Of Passage Migration of South Indian Labour Communities to Southeast Asia (19th- 20th Century) IIAS pleasesee sponsored bythe page 53. CLARA working paper no.11

Wad, Peter

< Transforming Industrial Relations The Case of the Malaysian Auto Industry CLARA working paper no.12

Hensman, Rohini the blastdisease( to dehydrationstressduedroughtor eties areneededthatlesssensitive duction tomarginaldryland,newvari- order toallowexpansionofricepro- The largestprojectconcernsrice.In lems involvingmajorIndonesiancrops. Directly andindirectly, thestatewas particular constellationsofpower. and thewaytheyareusedderivedfrom labour, definitions. Terms likecoolie,bonded tiple meaningsthatemanatefromsuch which thesetermsemergeandthemul- are defined, andbywhom,the wayin rhetoric, tounderstandhowworkers as well.Some tookto,languageand these labouringgroupsclearlyemerged the privatehome. services, harbours,government,and er agriculture,mining,theindustry, way, plantationagriculture,smallhold- working indifferentsectors:therail- ernment employees,anddomestics, coolies, bondedlabour, peasantry, gov- groups wereidentified: workers, tice. Nevertheless, differentlabouring or howweshouldlinktheoryandprac- labour relationsdivergedorconverged, debate onthedefinition oflabour, how gories oflabour. Therewasnostrict tomato againstthe devastating need istodevelopresistance inthe is usedinasecondproject.Here the selection ofthedesiredvarieties. these genes.Thisallowsafastand easy will revealthepresenceorabsence of of conventionallybrednewvarieties the desiredtrait.DNA-fingerprinting fied forgenesorgeneclusterslinkedto Second, molecularmarkersareidenti- better adaptedtomarginalconditions. ically modified ricevarietiesthatare to dehydration.Thismayleadgenet- are identified thatconferinsensitivity Two strategiesarefollowed:first, genes The Impact of Globalization on Employment in India and All projectsfocusonsolvingprob- Differing vantagepointsinstudying The sameprincipleofrapidselection Responses from the Formal and Informal Sectors CLARA working paper no. 15 tukang

Abril, Elena Ruiz and Ben Rogaly

Migration and Social Relations: , An Annotated Bibliography on Temporary Migration for Rural buruh

Pyricularia grisea Manual Work

CLARA working paper no. 16 , and

Editor’s note > karyawan Alternar- The full texts of these working papers are available at the CLARA website: http://www.iisg.nl/~clara/clarawp.htm ). , among workers.Asorganizersoften scene encouragedpoliticalawareness ernmental organizationsonthelabour showed howtheemergenceofnon-gov- illustrating thissituation,onespeaker der-biases (AnaritaandAgustono).By organizers themselvesfreefromgen- mobilize workers.Neither werethe intellectuals useintheirattemptto alienated fromthelanguagethaturban Bandung), workersthemselvesfelt found thatinsomeareas(Medan and organizations. For instance,itwas found toexistandimpedeworkers’ the workerhimorherselfwerealso nitive schismsbetweenorganizersand political struggle.Ideologicalandcog- tle timeandenergytobeinvolvedin not Quite often, workerscouldnotafford workers’ organizations(Boomgaard). which maybecomeimpedimentsto underpinnings oflabourrelations, structural (politicaloreconomic) foci onlanguageandideologyarethe ship. Escapingpresent-daystudieswith different individualswithintheleader- different ideologiesandthosebetween ignore thevarioustensionsbetween adopted byorganizations,onecannot an understandingofthestrategies such actionemerges.Inordertogain seen intheparticularcontextwhich modation, andresistanceshouldbe It wasarguedthatcompliance,accom- Schwidder, Elliott,Erman,andSaptari). contexts theyoperatein(Ingleson, file, andtheparticular historical ter’s relationshipswiththerank-and- cal inclinationsoftheleaders,lat- with, thecharacteristicsandideologi- tions, lookingattheissuestheydeal unions andotherworkers’organiza- nitions (Vickers, Breman,andFord). mining theboundariesforthesedefi- and isplayingastrongroleindeter- ing. Homozygous plantsareneeded, erozygous, hamperingefficient breed- hot pepper. Thisplantishighly het- ing cocoa.Thelastprojectfocuses on tocol isneededforgeneticallymodify- ic cocoaconditions.Furthermore, apro- the genemustbeadaptedto specif- genic maize.To beeffectiveincocoa, which iscommerciallyappliedintrans- widespread knowledgeoftheBT-toxin, This projecttakesadvantageofthe borer, asignificant Indonesianpest. resistance incocoaagainstthepod resulting inabetterstarchcomposition. pathway willchangethepathway, Adapting thegenesinvolvedin genes involvedhavebeenidentified. olism islargelyknown,anymanyofthe starch composition.Themetab- an importantcropwithsub-optimal ing theirreactionstothefungus. ing severaltomatovarietiesandscreen- the Netherlands bydeliberatelyinfect- being donebothinIndonesiaand ect isfinding suchresistance.Thisis present. Thefirst challengeinthisproj- level, goodresistancesourcesmustbe ance canbeidentified atamolecular ia Others focusedonthedynamicsof Yet anotherprojectaimstointroduce A thirdprojectconcernsthecassava, fungus. However, beforeanyresist- to havework,andwereleft withlit- hierarchies weremanipulated,as ethnic, gender, andgeneration-related and disciplined.Thusintheplantations the labouringpopulationarecontrolled tions andtheconditionsunderwhich (Elliott). improvement ofworkingconditions only bodythatcanmakeclaimsforthe hand actingandbeingperceivedasthe terms fortheemployers;onother much morecontrollableandacceptable domesticating workers’resistanceinto highly ambivalentrole,ontheonehand moment, unionsthemselvesplaya to organize(AnaritaandElliott).At the wages, morejobstability, andtheright ers, thedemandswereforhigher Fauzi andDianto).For industrialwork- for theirhouseholdeconomies(Noer over landpreviouslyusedbypeasants tions andtheurbaneliteattempttotake land forsubsistenceaslargecorpora- main questionwashowtogetenough working population.For peasants,the examine thedivergentdemandsof becomes muchmoreapparentaswe consciousness andpoliticalactivism. economic circumstancesandworkers’ there isnounmediatedlinkbetween awareness, althoughunspoken,that These casesborewitnessofageneral izations (Elliott,Ford, andSaptari). often usedtodivideunionsandorgan- was thatthe“communist card”was by stateintervention.Abundantly clear often strengthenedorevenstimulated agendas ofworkers’organizationswere labour demands.Theseconflicting taken intoaccountwithinthegeneral often left behindandtheirissuesnot tion wasestablishedthewomenwere involved. But, assoonanorganiza- cussion groups,manywomenbecame targeted womenworkerstojoindis- Institutionalnews > Dr H.J.M.Löffler the variousprojects. Indonesia thantheactualoutcomeof this maybeevenmoreimportantto Indonesian scientists.Inthelongterm, development ofhighlyeducated tant scientific problems,butalsotothe only totheeventualsolutionofimpor- utmost importance.Thiswillleadnot Sciences andscientific qualityisof Royal Netherlands Academy ofArtsand ic. Theprogrammewasinitiatedbythe tant problems,thefirst goalisscientif- tively shortspaceoftime. gous plantscanbeobtainedinarela- chromosomes. Inthiswayhomozy- in plantswithtwosetsofidentical their chromosomesetagain,resulting These plantscanbeinducedtodouble with onlyonesetofchromosomes. generative cells.Thiswillyieldplants development ofplantsfromhaploid them. Biotechnology nowallowsthe but ittakesmanyyearstoproduce E-mail: [email protected] tre Wageningen International, UniversityandResearch Cen- gramme BiotechnologyatPlantResearch dinator (Netherlands)ofthePriority Pro- Other speakerslookedatworkrela- The complexityofstudyinglabour Although allprojectstackleimpor- is theProgrammeCoor- continued onpage53 < > > Institutional news continued from page 52 > term crises. However, discussions did uneven historical spread of the papers. understanding on this subject, and a much desired. Fifth, that two publica- shown in the case of plantations in East not deal with the way in which sources Van der Linden stated that in order number of activities were suggested. tions, one in English and one in Java and North Sumatra (Mahbubah from the “outside” helped strengthen to understand working class history we The first among these was that this Indonesian, each consisting of a selec- and Agustono). Labour recruiters play or inhibit their political position in the must both understand the wider socie- would be the first of a series of work- tion of the papers presented, should be a large role in shaping work relations workplace. Yet, labour studies in other ty in which we live and work and exam- shops on labour to be held once in two produced. Sixth and finally, that an as they are also given the task of super- countries have shown how the interre- ine the interrelationship between years. Second, that an electronic net- independent archival depot should be vision and control, as seen with the lationship between collective and indi- “structure” and “agency”. We should work would be set up, starting with a created, where documents and records dock workers of Tanjung Priok, the vidual strategies (both inside and out- also be aware that the focus on one may small group of researchers who are could be stored, systematized and made plantation workers of East Java, and the side the workplace or work relations) is blur out the focus on the other (“the working on this topic. Third, that accessible to the public. Indeed there is domestic workers who work outside highly important for a better under- indeterminacy problem”) yet a constant together with the initiation of an elec- still much work to be done. < Indonesia (Veering, Mahbubah, and standing of labour relations. attempt to link the two levels should tronic discussion group, an association Aswatini). In order to secure a stable Different periods in Indonesian his- underline our research. Finally, of Indonesian labour historians should Dr Ratna Saptari is an anthropologist with and docile labour force, various means tory from the late nineteenth and early although we should consistently focus also be created, which could become a research background in labour issues in were used, such as debt from high loan twentieth centuries were covered, on labour and subordinate groups (Bre- the vehicle by which research questions Indonesia and is the coordinator of CLARA. rates and opium addiction (Sairin). The revealing how sources regarding cer- man) ultimately it was argued that could be stimulated. Fourth, that a E-mail: [email protected] organization of production through the tain periods were more difficult to labour history cannot be separated merging of bibliographies and archives family unit and small-scale production obtain then others. Some papers from social history (Boomgaard and on Indonesian labour would be very in South Sumatra, where family and argued that although each period pro- Ingleson). wage labour relations overlap, also vided a particular wider setting for the These discussions, preliminary as Workshopinfo > brings into focus the varied nature of playing out of different struggles, they were, were quite meaningful for a production relations (Purwanto). Work- there was marked continuity between group who came together for the first The organizers were Erwiza Erman (Lembaga Ilmu Pengetahuan Indonesia or ers’ attempts to improve their condi- these periods (Ingleson and Schwid- time to talk about labour issues in the Indonesian Sciences Institute), Jan Elliott ( CAPSTRANS (Centre for Asia tions do not always imply their partici- der). It would have been interesting if Indonesia. These discussions were Pacific Social Transformation Studies), and Ratna Saptari (CLARA). pation in collective action, as workers there could have been comparisons sharpened by the presence of the dis- There were fourteen participants from various Indonesian academic institu- attempt to obtain income from multi- within and between specific historical cussants who underlined important tions and NGOs, six participants from Australia, and five from the Nether- ple sources outside their main jobs periods and see how these were expe- parts of the papers and pointed out the lands. Staff members of the Department of History, Udayana University, (Ardana). Family contributions and rienced differently by different locali- gaps (Nilan, Connor, and Farid). Ambi- secured a good working and social atmosphere for the participants of the rotating credit associations (Anarita) ties and social groups, however this tious plans were formulated to contin- workshop. help them to overcome long- or short- was not possible because of the ue the discussions and deepen our

Islam in Indonesia: First Annual Programme Seminar At the end of the first year of the four-year research vant to the research programme. In the gious scholars) and fatwas, dakwah of the whole programme. From a theo- Report > programme on Islam in Indonesia, a one-day semi- methodological section of his lecture, (religious propagation), and education. retical and analytical viewpoint, more- Southeast Asia nar involving all PhD candidates, senior he stressed the importance of the inter- They were based on the written surveys over, the seminar has reinforced the researchers, PhD supervisors, and specialists in disciplinary approach, e.g. by combin- circulated beforehand and brief intro- position of the programme within more 20 December 2001 charge with the coordination of the programme or ing ethnography and history or textual ductions by their authors. The discus- general frameworks. From a personal Leiden, its various sub-projects was organized. The meet- analysis and fieldwork. He also indi- sion on each individual project was and organizational perspective, it has the Netherlands ing was convened by Johan Meuleman, who cated the interest of life histories in introduced by a comment of the exter- helped develop stronger relationships received the diligent administrative and logistic order to understand the combination of nal expert and keynote lecturer of the between scholars and academic insti- assistance of IIAS project coordinator, Josine change and continuity and furthermore seminar. tutions from various countries, in par- Stremmelaar. suggested to analyse local concepts and The intensity and high quality of the ticular the Netherlands, Indonesia, the theories relevant to the research object discussions, the participation of all United States of America, Egypt, and By Johan Meuleman keynote lecture. This expert also and emphasized the importance of researchers involved in the programme Australia. < opened the discussion on each individ- reflection on the relation of the and other invited experts, their critical he seminar was meant to stimulate ual research project and on the con- researcher to his object attitude, the strong organization, and Dr Johan Hendrik Meuleman is an IIAS T and guide future research activities cluding discussion with his comment, The body of the seminar consisted of the friendly atmosphere, all contributed research fellow, a lecturer at Leiden Univer- rather than to produce any substantial criticism, and advice. Brinkley Messick, a discussion of the individual research to the seminar having succeeded in sity in the framework of the Indonesian- research results as the individual professor of anthropology at Colombia projects of each of the programme’s realizing its objectives. It has particu- Netherlands Cooperation in Islamic Studies, researchers were all still in the early University, New York City, who is well researchers, arranged according to the larly contributed to clarifying and and a professor of Islamic History at IAIN stage of their projects and some had known for combining the textual and four sub-themes of the programme: improving the individual research proj- Syarif Hidayatullah, Jakarta. only started very recently. More specif- anthropological study of the tradition tarekat (mystical orders), ‘ulam?’ (reli- ects and to strengthening the coherence E-mail: [email protected] ically, the objectives of the seminar of Islamic justice and its development were: in Yemen as well as in other regions, performed this duty of external expert 1. To offer each researcher involved in in a satisfactory manner. Short Update: Islam in Indonesia the programme the opportunity to The seminar was attended by present a survey of his/her project, researchers, supervisors, the coordina- The research programme “Islam in Indonesia: the Dissemination of Religious Authority in provisional results, particular points tors involved in the programme, the Update > the Twentieth Century”, financed by the Scientific Cooperation Netherlands-Indonesia, start- of interest, and particular problems external expert, and by representatives Southeast Asia ed in January 2001. faced in order to invite advice and from the IIAS - the main executing criticism from all other researchers agency – and the Royal Netherlands By Sabine Kuypers discuss relevant literature concerning developments in the and all specialists in charge with the Academy of Arts and Sciences (KNAW) study of Islam in general, also concerning other regions than supervision and coordination of the - the main sponsor. In addition, the ll researchers - with the exception of Faisal Bakti (Cana- Indonesia. On 19 December the research group studied and project; Indonesian programme director, Azyu- A da) who is expected to join in May 2002 - have now discussed the work of Brinkley Messick, Columbia Univer- 2. To enhance the coherence of the var- mardi Azra, twenty-odd experts, stu- arrived and started their research within one of the pro- sity, New York, who gave a keynote speech at the pro- ious sub-projects; dents, and researchers in related fields gramme’s four sub-themes: Ulama and Fatwa; Tarekat; Edu- gramme’s first seminar held on the following day. Last year, 3. To place the programme and its var- attended. cation; and lastly Dakwah. Some researchers are presently in Johan Meuleman (researcher within the sub-theme Dakwah) ious sub-projects in a broader schol- In his keynote lecture, introducing Indonesia for their fieldwork. Our partner in Indonesia, the organized and convened the programme’s first seminar, arly and geographical framework. the seminar, Brinkley Messick focused State University of Islamic Studies (Institut Agama Islam which bore a general character. His report is also published on the question of continuity and Negeri (IAIN) Syarif Hidayatullah in Jakarta), and especial- in this newsletter. In principle, a programme seminar will In view of the first objective men- change. He divided his lecture in four ly its Azyumardi Azra, has been actively involved in the probe held annually and a large conference is planned for the tioned, each researcher presented a sections, on modernity, tradition, dis- gramme by participating in research seminars, selecting fel- programme’s last year. Provided funding is available, small- brief written survey, circulated before- semination, and research methods lows, and supervising researchers. In October, the “Islam in er and more focused thematic workshops may be held dur- hand among all participants. The sec- respectively. In relation to the question Indonesia” programme began its so-called “regular pro- ing the course of the programme. ond objective was one of the points of of modernity, Messick called for atten- gramme meetings”, during which all researchers meet and The “Islam in Indonesia” programme is one of the six pro- interest during the discussion of each tion to changes and breaks, e.g. in anal- grammes residing under the Scientific Cooperation Nether- individual survey and received particu- ogy with Michel Foucault’s analyses in More info > lands-Indonesia, administered and co-funded by the Royal lar attention during the final, conclud- the European context. Speaking on tra- Netherlands Academy of Arts and Sciences (KNAW). < ing discussion of the seminar. In order dition, he drew attention to the other Information about the other research programmes can to realize the third objective, an expert side of social reality, continuity. Both be found in this newsletter or at: www.knaw.nl/indonesia Sabine Kuypers, MA is Coordinator of the programme “Islam in on related research questions, but spe- subjects were elucidated with examples More detailed information about the “Islam in Indone- Indonesia: Dissemination of Religious Authority in the Twentieth cializing in another region and not and references. In relation to dissemi- sia” programme may be found at: Century”, and Deputy Director of the International Institute for directly involved in the programme had nation, Messick suggested a series of www.iias.nl/iias/research/dissemination. Asian Studies, Leiden, the Netherlands. been invited to deliver an introductory concepts he considered particular rele- E-mail: [email protected]

IIAS Newsletter | #27 | March 2002 53 > Institutional news First TANAP Workshop held in Singapore Gathering for the first time since the initial TANAP (Towards A New Age of Partnership) conference was held in Report > Leiden in December 1998, the group of Asian and Dutch historians that initiated the TANAP project discussed the

Southeast Asia progress of the programme in Singapore on 7-8 December. Thanks to the excellent logistic and financial help of Dennis DeWitt the Department of History of the National University of Singapore, this workshop went not only smooth for the Group photo at the Ruin Church at St. Paul’s hill. Top row, second from organizers, it also laid a firm foundation for what has since been caller the International TANAP Research Group. left is Mr Christopher Pereira of the MHRS.

By Henk Niemeijer debate on topics related to the central network of scholars. TANAP work- theme, “Asian and Western attitudes shops will be held on a yearly basis at The TANAP PhD Programme uring the workshop all eight stu- towards maritime trading networks and different locations in Asia, with support D dents of the 2001 Advanced Mas- settlements in Monsoon Asia 1600- partly coming from the IIAS. This year TANAP (Towards A New Age of Partnership) has entered the PhD phase. ters Programme presented their 1800”. The comments of the TANAP After the workshop a short trip was Atsushi Ota and Russel Viljoen were sufficiently prepared to enter the PhD programme papers, followed by comments from historians who were invited as special made to Malacca, where the research directly, three others were selected from the Advanced Masters Programme 2001 with both their Asian and Dutch supervi- guests from India and Indonesia (Om group was welcomed by a small group the approval of the Scientific Board of Research School CNWS. Below you will find an sors. Without exception each paper Prakash, Djoko Suryo, and Leirissa) of Malaysian-Dutch descendants. After overview of this year’s names, e-mail addresses, and research topics: presentation was followed by a lively were particularly welcomed. The fairly relaxing walks through the research papers by the three students Heerenstraat and Jonkerstraat, a visit to 1. Atsushi Ota (Waseda University, Tokyo, Japan; e-mail: [email protected]), who have received scholarships within the oldest Chinese temple, the churces, Dynamics in Pre-Colonial Society: Changes in the Social Stucture of Banten (West the TANAP PhD programme 2002 the stadhuis, and a boat trip at sea, the Java) 1750-1808. received special attention. 2001 group finally returned home. 2. Russel Viljoen (University of the Western Cape, Bellville, South Africa; e-mail: The workshop has proven to be The proceedings of the above work- [email protected]), “Land of our Forefathers”: Jan Paerl, a Khoikhoi extremely useful as substantial research shop in Singapore are available from Prophet in Cape Colonial Society, 1761-1851. expertise, methodological experience, March 2002 onwards, to be ordered 3. Bhawan Ruangsilp (Chulalongkorn University, Thailand; e-mail: views, and historical knowledge is by e-mail: [email protected] [email protected]), Through the Company’s Eyes: European Percep- brought to use to reformulate the stu- univ.nl < tions of Court Culture in Ayutthaya and Kandy in the Seventeenth and Eighteenth dents’ research proposals, to raise ques- Centuries. tions, to point at practical research Dr Henk Niemeijer is a historian affiliated 4. Kwee Hui Kian (the National University of Singapore; e-mail: [email protected] obstacles, and to define topics. Due to to the Research School for African, Asian, denuniv.nl), Communities, Connections, and Commodities: The Flow of Goods and the specific character of the workshop, and Amerindian Studies (CNWS), Leiden Access to Wealth and Power in Semarang, c. 1740 – c. 1780.

Dennis DeWitt information and experience can be University, the Netherlands and is the coor- 5. Ryuto Shimada (Waseda University, Tokyo, Japan; e-mail: [email protected] Dr Niemeijer and students at the Dutch ceme- exchanged in a focussed manner. dinator of the TANAP Programme. univ.nl), Japan, the Global Copper Trade and Asian Economic Development in the tery examining some old gravestones. TANAP students can use this unique E-mail: [email protected] Early Modern Period: The Trade of Japanese Copper by the Dutch East India Company. Dutch Gold in Madras Towards A New Age of Partnership in India At the end of 2001, several events in the South Indian city of Chennai (formerly Madras) high- The following day, a small seminar Report > lighted the importance of Dutch archives to the early-modern history of India. The launch of an was devoted to the study of Indian his- South Asia archival guide to materials in the National Archives in The Hague was coupled with an exhibition tory with the help of Dutch archives. of Dutch records kept at the Tamil Nadu Archives in Chennai. In addition, three Indian students Om Prakash from the Delhi School of presented proposals at a seminar for the research they intend to carry out in the Netherlands Economics, Jos Gommans (Leiden Uni- within the framework of the TANAP (Towards A New Age of Partnership) programme. versity), and myself gave short lectures about various research possibilities and By Lennart Bes piled by Jos Gommans, Gijs Kruijtzer, records at the Tamil Nadu Archives was the accompanying pros and cons. and myself, provides a survey of relevant exhibited to introduce these largely Undeterred, the Indian students he activities were not without effect: archival material in the National unique and hitherto unused documents Anjana Singh, Mahesh Gopalan, and T as one established scholar sighed, Archives of the Netherlands concerning to the public. Amongst other items, Gulam Nadri presented their proposals “I am sorry that I was not aware of the India and Ceylon (see IIAS Newsletter reports by Dutch envoys to local rulers, for a PhD research to be conducted significance of Dutch source material 25). Amid great interest from scholars, maps and drawings, correspondence in within the scope of TANAP under the for the reconstruction of South Asia’s the press, and other visitors, the guide various Indian languages, and examples auspices of Leiden University. Basing history twenty years ago.” Organized by was presented to the Minister of Educa- of damaged and restored papers were on themselves largely on the records of the

the Royal Netherlands Embassy, the tion of the Indian state of Tamil Nadu, show. As part of TANAP, the entire Dutch East India Company, they intend Pieter Koenders activities began on 30 November with who underlined the historical impor- collection of Dutch records in Chennai to study internal and external relations the Tamil Nadu Archives hosting the tance of the archives of the Dutch East will be restored, put on microfilm, and of the Dutch at Cochin, Christian mis- Part of the Dutch Records in the Tamil Nadu book launch of Dutch Sources on South India Company in his speech. A selec- made accessible through a new, digital sionaries on the Coromandel and Fish- Archives at Chennai. Asia c. 1600-1825. This guidebook, com- tion from the 64 metres of Dutch inventory. ery Coasts, and Dutch trade and the Gujarat economy respectively. After these presentations, the aforemen- TANAP Diary: tioned speakers and other scholars, including Lakshmi Subramanian, Ruby A Warm Welcome for 13 Asian and South African Students Maloni, Seema Aalavi, and Yogesh Sharma commented on the proposals. n 30 December 2001, the second group of TANAP Advanced Master’s students landed at Schiphol Airport, Amsterdam. We were warmly welcomed by Prof. Leonard In this way, the seminar served as a O Blussé and Dr Henk Niemeijer, who were accompanied by the film-maker Steef Meijknecht. Steef focused his video camera on us right from the beginning and he will final preparation before the students continue to follow us throughout the year. departed to the Netherlands. During our study period in the Netherlands, we will find ourselves often confronted with this year’s celebrations taking place in the Netherlands of the founding of the Dutch Judging from the press coverage of East India Company (VOC) 400 years ago. Newspapers, politicians, television channels, and radio stations are giving it quite a lot of attention, and the TANAP students will the book launch and the exhibition as contribute to some of the intellectual reflections. Asians are now coming to Europe to study and attempt to write new histories of Asia, and to present ourselves in the Nether- well as the students’ enthusiasm about lands is a good initiative. their research, the activities in Chennai The first days in the Netherlands were like a piece of fiction. Here we are, in a foreign land, away from home, living now amongst a variety of people, all by ourselves, alone have had a positive impact on both the with a mission, this is a significant ‘chapter’ of our lives. Within two hours after arrival, we were left with each other: Naoki (Japan), Ricky and Marné (South Africa), Tuan (Viet- awareness and the use of Dutch nam), Nirmal (Sri Lanka), Anjana, Mahesh and Nadri (India), Lin and Hsin-hui (Taiwan) and Muridan, Bondan, Margana (Indonesia). The academic interests of this group archives as sources for the history of cover social, political, and religious changes in Asia and South Africa, which offers a host of themes that will, without doubt, widen our perceptions of time and change. India. < On the 2nd of January, we began our intensive Dutch language course, slated to continue until 23 January. The classes and our first visit to the office of the IGEER were an equally exciting experience for us. Language classes are off to a good and promising start: after just one Lennart Bes, MA is employed at the Editor’s note > week, we already had a rudementary understanding of Dutch. We are steadily gaining a hold on the pro- National Archives in The Hague and works nunciation and grammar, and our attempts have created our own versionsof Taiwanese-Dutch, Japanese- for TANAP on the Dutch records at Chen- The “TANAP Diary” by students of the programme will Dutch and also an Indian-Dutch ‘dialect.’ We also realize that, by the time we figure out the language, this nai. In addition, he is researching the Dutch continue to appear as part of the TANAP section in future TANAP group will already be halfway through an experience of the seventeenth century in a matter of weeks. in South India, in particular Ramnad and issues of the IIAS Newsletter. The days to come hold promises that will unfold in the contributions to this page by more TANAP stu- Ikkeri. dents. < Mahesh Gopalan & Muridan Widjojo E-mail: [email protected]

54 IIAS Newsletter | #27 | March 2002 > Institutional news http://www.asia-alliance.org The Strategic Alliance for Asian Studies The Strategic Alliance for Asian Studies is a cooperative framework of European institutes specializing in Asian Studies. The Asia Alliance, established in 1997, aims to bring together fragmented forces in Asian Studies in Europe to facilitate scholarly excellence to the benefit of the respective national research environments and those of the European scholarly environment at large, by: - building up high-quality, border-transcending research with a stronger focus on contemporary issues; - creating sustainable networks with Asian and other overseas research institu- Asia Alliance Short Update tions and scholars; - strengthening the links and communication between academic research on Asia ASEF-Alliance Annual Asia-Europe Workshop Series and non-academic institutions and actors. The partners of the Strategic Alliance for May 2002, Taipei: Alliance conference on November 2002, Paris: Colloquium on Asian Studies met to discuss their joint the relation Taiwan - Mainland China Environmental issues in Paris (organ- agenda for the coming year at a gather- (organized through IFA). ized through ASEF and AEC). The Alliance Partners ing at the Asia-Europe Centre in Paris, on 6-7 May, Stockholm: “Mobility and For information about the Asia Alliance, please contact its secretariat at the IIAS: 10 December 2001. Besides the planned Mobiles in China” (organized by the Date t.b.a., European Workshop for PhD ASEF-Alliance Annual Asia Europe Work- Stockholm School of Economics, the students in Asian Studies (EWAS) IIAS - The International Institute for Asian Studies (IIAS) is a post-doctoral shop series, as announced in this CASS, and the IIAS). (organized by IIAS, NIAS, and AEC). institute established in 1993 by Dutch universities and the Royal Netherlands Newsletter, the following list of activities 18,19, or 20 June 2002, Brussels: one-day Academy of Arts and Sciences, to encourage Asian Studies in the humanities and was drafted. Alliance Asia Update at the European In the course of the year these activities social sciences and to promote national and international scientific co-operation Parliament on EU-Asia relations after will be worked out and updated informa- in these fields. The IIAS is mainly financed by the Netherlands Ministry of Educa- (Preliminary) Agenda 2002 September 11 (main organizers: EIAS tion may be found on our website. tion, Culture and Sciences. 4-7 April 2002, Washington: The Asia and AEC). International Institute for Asian Studies (IIAS) Alliance will be present during the annu- October 2002, Berlin: one-day Asia NIAS Director: Prof. Wim Stokhof al meeting of the Association for Asian Update in Berlin (organized by IFA). On 1 January 2002 the Nordic Institute P.O. Box 9515, 2300 RA Leiden, the Netherlands Studies, USA. During the AAS a “meet- October 2002: Shanghai: a conference on of Asian Studies (NIAS) welcomed its Tel: +31-71-527 2227 / Fax: +31-71-527 4162 ing in conjunction on ASEM progress” “women and gender” at Fudan Uni- new Director: Prof. Jørgen Delman. < E-mail: [email protected] will be organized (on Saturday morning versity, Shanghai, China (organized http://www.iias.nl 6 April, main organizer IIAS). through NIAS).

NIAS - The Nordic Institute of Asian Studies (NIAS) is an independent research institute funded by the governments of Denmark, Finland, Iceland, Nor- way, and Sweden through the Nordic Council of Ministers. The NIAS, founded in 1967, serves as a focal point for research on contemporary Asia and for promoting Asian Studies in the Nordic academic community. The Nordic Institute of Asian Studies (NIAS) Director: Dr Jørgen Delman Annual 33 Leifsgade, DK 2300 Copenhagen S, Denmark Tel: +45-32-54 88 44 / Fax: +45-32-96 25 30 AASIASIA E-mail: [email protected] http://nias.ku.dk

IFA - The Institute of Asian Affairs (Institut für Asienkunde, IfA) was founded in 1956 on the initiative of the German Parliament and the German Foreign Ministry. The Institute has been assigned the task to study the political, economic, and social developments in Asian countries. Its field of activity concentrates on con- EUROPE temporary affairs, while aiming to procure and broaden scientifically based E knowledge of the region and its countries. Workshop Series Institute of Asian Affairs (IFA) Director: Dr Werner Draguhn Rothenbaumchaussee 32, D-20148 Hamburg, Germany Tel: +49-40-42 88 74 0 / Fax: +49-40-410 79 45 2002/2003 E-mail: [email protected] http://www.duei.de/ifa SCIENCES PO The Strategic Alliance for Asian Asian Studies Strategic Alliance for EIAS - The European Institute for Asian Studies (EIAS) is a Brussels-based policy and research think-tank supported by the European Union (EU) institutions, Studies and The Asia-Europe which aims to promote understanding and cooperation between the EU and Asia. EIAS seeks to provide information and expertise to the European Union institu- Foundation (ASEF) welcome tions, the academic world and business by disseminating concise, thoroughly

researched and up-to-date material on EU-Asia relations and important develop- Procedure Workshop proposals should be sent to the secretariat of the Asia- proposals for workshops to take The Asia-Europe Foundation ments in Asia. Europe Workshop Series before 15 May 2002. Approximately 6 (ASEF), Singapore was established by workshop proposals will be selected for realization between members of the Asia-Europe Meeting (ASEM) European Institute for Asian Studies (EIAS) September 2002 and September 2003. The received proposals will be on 15 February 1997 with the aim of refereed by a joint Europe-Asia Selection Committee and, when place in 2002/2003 on themes promoting engagement between the civil Director: Dr Willem van der Geest necessary, by external reviewers. Workshop initiators will be societies of Asia and Europe and forging 35 Rue des Deux Eglises, 1000 Brussels, Belgium informed of the Committee’s decision in July 2002. Financial support mutual understanding between the two consists of a contribution to travel costs and accommodation costs regions. For more information: Tel: +32-2-230 8122 / Fax: +32-2-230 5402 up to a maximum of US $ 15,000 per workshop. of common interest to both www.asef.org E-mail: [email protected] Workshop format - A two to three day meeting bringing together a group of about The Strategic Alliance for http://www.eias.org 20 participants (with male/female parity), balancing senior Asia and Europe. Asian Studies is a cooperative experts and promising junior researchers; framework of European institutes - The workshop should be jointly organized by a European and an specializing in Asian Studies consisting of the Asian institute from ASEM member countries, and be held in one International Institute for Asian Studies AEC - In Fondation Nationale des Sciences Politiques (Sciences-Po), the Asia- of the ASEM countries*; The proposal Address and deadline (IIAS), Leiden / Amsterdam; the Institute for - The workshop should not be part of a larger conference; The workshop proposal (of no more than five pages) should be The workshop proposals should Asian Affairs (Institut für Asienkunde / IfA), Europe Centre is the third pillar with the American Centre and the European Cen- - Participation should be from both Asian and European countries written in the English language. A proposal should contain the be received by the Asia Europe Hamburg; the Nordic Institute of Asian (altogether from at least 8 different ASEM countries; 4 from following information, and be presented in the order given Workshop Series Secretariat no Studies (NIAS), Copenhagen; the European tre in a resource framework at the service of the whole institution. The Asia- Europe and 4 from Asia); hereunder: later than 15 May 2002. Institute for Asian Studies, Brussels (EIAS); - Participants are invited predominantly from the scientific Proposals may be sent through and the Asia Europe Centre (AEC) of the Europe Centre acts as the interface between Sciences-Po components and their domain but not exclusively. Contributions from other domains - Title of the workshop regular mail only. Applications Fondation Nationale des Sciences Politiques, (politicians, journalists, corporate staff) are encouraged; - Proposed date and venue by fax or e-mail will not be Paris. The Asia Alliance, established in 1997, Asian counterparts. As a resource centre, it provides information and expertise - Workshops that aim for a publication are favoured. - Names of initiators and organizing institutions (both European considered. Please be aware aims to bring together existing forces on and Asian), and one contact address that the secretariat makes use Asian Studies in Europe to facilitate scholarly to public and European institutions, to Sciences-Po’s academic network and to Scientific content - Main topic (see above under h) of university postal services; excellence to the benefit of national research The proposal must demonstrate that the multinational participation - Introduction to the topic to be addressed therefore please allow an extra environments and those of the European the business community. in the workshop will generate added value; - Scientific objectives three days for delivery. Union at large. The Asia Alliance has an open Asia Europe Centre (AEC) The workshop should focus on a contemporary topic: - Publication(s) envisaged, if applicable structure and welcomes partners from Asian - concerning both Asia and Europe in a comparative perspective - A list of expected participants, indicating for each participant and other European countries to join in the - concerning shared interests between Asia and Europe his/her affiliation and disciplinary competence in relation to the Secretariat Asia Europe future. For more information: www.asia- Director: Dr David Camroux - of interregional / multilateral importance workshop’s topic. These participants may be contacted by the Workshop Series alliance.org In Fondation Nationale des Sciences Politiques (Sciences-Po) - that will stimulate a dialogue between the two regions Selection Committee. c/o International Institute (Examples might be: 1. Welfare systems and models of social security; - An itemized, detailed budget indicating expenses as well as all for Asian Studies 27 Rue Saint Guillaume, 75007 Paris, France 2. Demographic change; 3. Nationalization, regionalization, and localization; expected incomes (including other sponsors). P.O. Box 9515 * ASEM countries: Austria, Belgium, SCIENCES PO 4.Value systems and cultural heritage; 5. Changing labour relations in Asia; 2300 RA Leiden Brunei, China, Denmark, Finland, France, Tel.: +33-1-45495385 / Fax: +33-1-45495345 6. Knowledge systems, environment, international business operations, and The Netherlands Germany, Greece, Indonesia, Ireland, transmission of technology; 7. Institutional frameworks for company/industrial Please note that the text of your proposal, if selected, may be Italy, Japan, Korea, Luxemburg, Malaysia, E-mail: [email protected] development and for internationalization of business in Asia; 8. Politics, published on the web pages of ASEF (www.asef.org) and the Asia Tel: +31-71-527 22 27 Netherlands, Philippines, Portugal, democracy, and human rights; 9. Security issues (soft and hard); Alliance (www.asia-alliance.org); and in the International Institute E-mail: [email protected] Singapore, Spain, Sweden, Thailand, http://www.sciences-po.fr 10. Gender issues) for Asian Studies (IIAS) Newsletter. www.asia-alliance.org United Kingdom, Vietnam.

IIAS Newsletter | #27 | March 2002 55 > Institutional news International Convention of Asia Scholars (ICAS) Short News > n June 1998 the first International Convention of Asia together nearly eight hundred Asian Studies scholars at the through ICAS. The secretariat will actively pursue making I Scholars (ICAS) materialized. The convention, which was Freie Universität in Berlin. Asian participation in the many the ICAS clearly visible through its presence at major meet- General organized by the International Institute for Asian Studies panels and paper presentations had gone up considerably ings of Asia scholars and through its regular reports in the (IIAS, the Netherlands) and the Association for Asian Stud- and even surpassed that in ICAS 1. IIAS Newsletter and on the ICAS Secretariat website. The ies (AAS, USA), was brought into existence because Euro- secretariat will also be instrumental in drawing up a regula- pean and American scholars felt a need for closer interac- ICAS 3 tory framework for the ICAS activities. The secretariat will tion. Although many individual contacts between researchers Two conventions of Asia scholars having taken place in be stationed at the IIAS in the Netherlands. For more infor- from both sides of the Atlantic had already been established, Europe: it was therefore deemed more than desirable that mation please feel free to contact us. < an open, loosely organized forum for discussion was still the next ICAS would be organized in Asia. The National Uni- missing. This forum would allow specialists from all disci- versity of Singapore decided to host ICAS 3 from 19 to 22 Address > plines, regions and paradigms to informally meet, exchange August 2003. Again, various international research associa- ideas, and engage in new plans for joint research activities. tions from Asia as well as elsewhere will be involved in fur- Address Permanent ICAS Secretariat: An academic programme committee, consisting of mem- ther developing this multidisciplinary, interregional platform Prof. W.A.L. Stokhof (Secretary) bers from various European professional organizations for for Asian Studies. International Institute for Asian Studies Asian Studies and representatives from the AAS, selected P.O. Box 9515, 2300 RA Leiden individual papers, and decided on more than one hundred ICAS Secretariat Tel: +31-71-527 2227 and thirty panels. Almost one thousand Asianists from Asia, During the Berlin meeting it was decided to establish a per- Fax: +31-71-527 4162 Europe, North America, and Australia participated in ICAS manent ICAS Secretariat, which will promote and stimulate E-mail: [email protected] 1. Soon after the convention had taken place, plans were ICAS conventions, serve as its archival and information cen- www.icassecretariat.org developed for the future. In August 2001, ICAS 2 brought ter, and safeguard the expertise that has been gathered

[advertisement] Announcing ICAS 3 EIAS briefing papers EURASIA bulletin Academic Papers on Topical Issues The bi-monthly with in-depth analy- he Faculty of Arts and Social Sciences and the Institute for Asian Research, Nation- Editors: Dr Willem van der Geest and Dr Paul Lim sis of Europe-Asia relations and T al University of Singapore, will be jointly organizing the Third International Con- 2001 BP 01/01 Economic Consequences of Rapprochement on the Korean Peninsula, insights into the debates about Asia vention of Asia Scholars (ICAS 3). Building on the success of ICAS 1 (Noordwijker- Prof Deok Ryong Yoon, (June 2001) within the EU institutions. hout, 1998) and ICAS 2 (Berlin, 2001), ICAS 3 is expected to attract over 1,000 BP 01/02 ASEM: Moving from an Economic to a Political Dialogue?, Editors: Dick Gupwell and participants. We invite both panel and paper proposals on all aspects of Asia Nicholas O’Brien, (September 2001) John Quigley research. Thematic panels will be organized to bring together scholars from Asia and BP 01/03 Thailand’s Export Opportunities to the European Union other regions. Register early to enjoy savings on registration fees! We look forward to Prof Ludo Cuyvers, (October 2001) Annual Subscription e 50.00 welcoming you to Singapore in August 2003. < BP 01/04 US-Indonesia Relations post-September 11 for six issues Ambassador Wiryono Sastrohandoyo, (December 2001) (includes EU postage) ICAS info > BP 01/05 The Future Outlook for Relations between China and Taipei Orders to John Quigley Date: 19-22 August 2003 Prof Werner Pfennig, (December 2001) [email protected] Venue: Raffles Convention Centre, Swissotel the Stamford, Singapore 2002 BP 02/01 ASEM, APEC and East Asian Economic Integration or fax 00 32 2 230 5402 (tentative - to be confirmed). Visit the official ICAS 3 website for more details: Prof Sung Hoon Park, (February 2002) http://www.fas.nus.edu.sg/icas3/ Price e 7.00 per issue (includes EU postage)

[advertisement] European Associations for Asian Studies

Association for Korean Studies European Association for European Association for in Europe, AKSE Japanese Studies, EAJS Southeast Asian Studies, http://www.akse.uni-kiel.de http://www.eajs.org EUROSEAS Prof. Werner Sasse (president) Dr Josef A. Kyburz (president) http://iias.leidenuniv.nl/ E-mail:[email protected] e-mail: [email protected] institutes/kitlv/euroseas hamburg.de Secretariat, c/o Vikoria Heindorf Prof. Anne Booth (president) Secretariat, c/o Dr. Antonetta L. Bruno E-mail: [email protected] e-mail: [email protected] [email protected] http://www.eajs.org Secretariat, c/o Prof. Peter Boomgaard Secretaris, Dr G.G. Rowley E-mail: [email protected] European Association of [email protected] [email protected] Chinese Studies, EACS http://www.soas.ac.uk/eacs European Society for Central European Association for South Prof. Glen Dudbridge (president) Asia Studies, ESCAS Asian Studies, EASAS E-mail: [email protected]. http://www.let.uu.nl/~escas/ Prof. Dieter Rothermund (president) ac.uk Prof. Turaj Atabaki (president) Secretariat, c/o Prof. Dirk Kolff Secretariat, c/o Prof. Christian E-mail: [email protected] E-mail: [email protected] Henriot Secretariat, c/o Dr Cathrine Paul E-mail: [email protected] [email protected]

[advertisement]

Nordic Institute of Coming soon from NIAS Asian Studies Kivimäki, Timo (ed.) - War or Peace in the South China Sea? NIAS is not only a research institute; it is NIAS, April 2002, 160 pp., ISBN 87-91114-01-2 (pb), ill., £15.99 also a publisher with a long history of pro- McCargo, Duncan (ed.) - Reforming Thai Politics ducing books on Asia. Since its first book NIAS, March 2002, 303 pp., ISBN 87-87062-94-1 (hb) £40, ISBN 87-87062-93-3 was published in 1969, the publication pro- (pb) £15.99 gramme has produced about 120 mono- Milwertz, Cecilia Nathansen, Beijing Women Organizing for Change: - A New Wave graphs, 50 edited volumes and a similar of the Chinese Women’s Movement number of shorter monographs or working NIAS, March 2002, 176 pp., ISBN 87-87062-72-0 (pb) £14.99 papers. Annual output has risen to 15-20 Sparkes, Stephen and Signe Howell (Eds.) - The House in Southeast Asia: A Changing titles and continues to rise. Today our Social, Economic and Political Domain (NIAS Studies in Asian Topics, 28) books are increasingly noticed and respect- NIAS-Curzon Press, March 2002, 288 pp., ISBN 0-7007-1157-0 (hb) £40 ed in the wider scholarly community, and New from NIAS the programme contributes significantly to Manderson, Lenore and Pranee Liamputtong (ed.) - Coming of Age in South and South- the Institute’s international profile. east Asia: Youth, Courtship and Sexuality (NIAS Studies in Asian Topics, 30) Besides books, NIAS publishes NIASnytt, NIAS-Curzon Press, December 2001, 320 pp., ISBN 0-7007-1399-9 (hb) £45, a quarterly magazine-newsletter (produced ISBN 0-7007-1400-6 (pb), ill. £16.99 both in print and electronic form), as well Säävälä, Minna - Fertility and Familial Power Relations: Procreation in South as a yearbook and various regular online India (NIAS Monographs, 87) newsletters. NIAS-Curzon Press, October 2001, 272 pp., ISBN 0-7007-1484-7 (hb), ill. £45

56 IIAS Newsletter | #27 | March 2002 > Institutional news

Annual Asia-Europe Workshop Series. ESF Asia Committee The European Science Foundation This workshop scheme is modelled after the ESF Asia Committee formula, Travel Grants an initiative now taken up by the Asia 2001 - 2002 Asia Committee after 2001 Alliance and the Asia-Europe Founda- tion, Singapore (ASEF), and financed F. Adeney-Risakotta, MA (Amsterdam After having been active in two mandate periods of three years each between 1994 and 2001, by ASEF, the Alliance partners and the School for Social Science Research) Short News > the ESF Asia Committee ceased to exist as of 1 January 2002. Yet, in the spirit of the Asia remaining budget of the ESF Asia ‘The politics of ritual and ritual of poli- General Committee, many activities are flourishing and will continue to do so. Committee (see p. 55 in this issue). tics in the Moluccas. A social and cultural transformation of an Indonesian By Sabine A.M. Kuypers Committee meetings were approved Bonn, this stance was once more ICAS people’ recently [...] I am pleased to be able to defended. Contrary to what the ESF The “European Asian Studies” are Visit to: Centre National de la ome Asia Committee members send to you, attached to this letter, the Standing Committee for the Humani- also represented in the International Recherche Scientifique; Paris, France S had done a lot of work to plea for a extract from the minutes concerning ties (SCH) suggested in the above quo- Convention of Asia Scholars (ICAS). In Dr M.P Amineh (Amsterdam School second extension of the ESF Asia Com- the proposal for an extension of the tation, we think that such a forum is a 1998, the IIAS and the AAS organized for Social Science Research) mittee mandate. A proposal for such an Asian Studies Programme.” (from matter for European funding. Separate ICAS 1, in cooperation with the Euro- ‘Globalisation and Islam: the rise and extension was sent to the ESF Standing abovementioned letter) national governments or institutes can- pean Associations for Asian Studies, decline of Islam as political ideology Committee for the Social Sciences - “The Committee was very pleased not be expected to sponsor a European and under the patronage of the ESF (1850-2000)’ (SCSS) and that of the Humanities with the scientific activities of the Asia Committee or a European Forum Asia Committee as a European coun- Visit to: School of Oriental and (SCH) in Strasbourg early in 2001, and programme during the second three- for Asian Studies. These institutes basi- terpart for the AAS. In cooperation with African Studies (SOAS); London, was published in this Newsletter (IIAS year period. Nevertheless, it was con- cally have a national interest and very the Freie Universität Berlin and the United Kingdom Newsletter 25, p. 58). An official reac- sidered important not to retreat from limited funds for international institu- aforementioned actors ICAS 2 was held Dr C. Dedebant (Ecole des Hautes tion, in a letter sent by the ESF Scientif- the principle of a maximum period tional cooperation, let alone for sup- in 2001, and in 2003, ICAS 3 will be Etudes en Sciences Sociales, Paris) ic Secretary for the Humanities and the of six years for a programme. Fur- porting activities in which they are not organized together with the National ‘Re-inventing Pakistan/Indian society Social Sciences reached the Secretariat thermore, the Committee felt that the always directly involved themselves. University of Singapore! An ICAS Sec- from without? The formation of South in November 2001, after the deadline of role of ESF should rather be to set It stands to reason that the European retariat was established last year (see p. Asian civil society networks outside the Newsletter 25 had passed. Some incentives and to be an initiator Commission create a special European 56 for more ICAS info). South Asia’ excerpts of the reaction of the ESF: rather then to support the same area fund for multilateral research coopera- Visit to: International Institute for of research for a longer period.” tion: between Europe and Asia, Europe The European Associations the Study of Islam in the Modern - “The proposal was discussed in the (from the SCSS minutes). and the US, or any other continent. The for Asian Studies World, IIAS; Leiden, the Netherlands two Standing Committees at their framework programmes of the EC Through ICAS (preparatory) meet- Dr E. Germain (Journalist, France) Spring meetings and the decisions in “The Committee was of the opinion could provide an excellent opportunity ings the European Associations: AKSE, ‘The Chinese Muslim Diaspora at the both Committees were unfortunate- that area studies are of high importance to realize this type of fund and to stim- EACS, EAJS, ESCAS, EUROSEAS, and beginning of the XXth century’ ly not favourable to an extension. The but that there was no possibility for ESF ulate internal European research coop- EASAS, whether or not in the form of Visit to: Foreign Office Library and minutes from the two Standing to go beyond six years. It would rather eration for the benefit of larger inter- the “Conference of Presidents of the SOAS; London, United Kingdom be in the interest of Universities or national research linkages. We feel that European Associations for Asian Stud- Dr P. Ho (Wageningen University) national organisations to support an the European Commission should cap- ies”, will continue to meet and their vis- ‘Land issues in China’ extension. The Committee unanimous- italize on the research potential and ibility for the outside world will be Visit to: SOAS, Oxford University; The ESF Asia ly felt that within the frame of ESF a pro- expertise available in the respective enhanced. United Kingdom gramme could go on for a maximum of member states, and that it should The Asia Committee started off as an Dr R. Prior (Freelance Illustrator, Committee six years and that the aim of ESF should become less inward looking. Members initiative of the French and Dutch min- United Kingdom) be to promote new ideas and launch of the Asia Committee, as was isters for Education: Curien and Ritzen ‘The collection of ceramics excavated The Asia Committee that is respon- new programmes rather than to fund expressed in Bonn, felt that the Euro- respectively. With financial support by Olov Janse’ sible for the execution of the ESF permanent research areas. The Com- pean Commission might not yet be from both governments and later Visit to: Leiden University, National programme in Asian Studies is an mittee wanted however, to express their ready for these types of initiatives, through contributions by many nation- Museum Copenhagen; the Nether- independent, academic committee gratitude to the Asian Studies Pro- which lie in the cultural, research, and al research councils that were member lands and Denmark composed of authoritative, senior gramme and to forward their apprecia- civil spheres and which do not focus on of the European Science Foundation, Dr F. van der Putten (Leiden scholars from European countries, tion for the high quality of the activities solely European subjects or direct Euro- the Asia Committee was funded. A University) who have an interest in Asian Stud- during the second term of the pro- pean commercial benefits. unique phenomenon in Asian Studies, ‘Portuguese colonial policy toward for- ies. The ESF ensures that committee gramme.” (from the SCH minutes). However, some initiatives on behalf for which we should be grateful to the eign direct investment in Macao, membership reflects the disciplinary of “European Asian Studies” have initiators at the respective ministries 1945 - 1999’ and geographical areas concerned. A Last Asia Committee already been taken. Many of those may and at the ESF in Strasbourg! Visit to: Overseas Historical The AC can invite ad hoc observers Meeting in Bonn be considered as a direct or indirect We should acknowledge here again Archives, Lisbon National Library; from national governments, from On 2 October 2001, the Asia Com- result of the work of the ESF Asia Com- the support given between 1994–2001 Lisbon, Portugal related bodies in the US and Asia, mittee’s Executive Group met for the mittee. by two foundations in Asia: the Toyota Dr Y. Sadoi (International Institute for and from private foundations. Obvi- last time. During this Bonn meeting it Foundation, and the Chiang Ching-kuo Asian Studies, Leiden) ous lacunae in the disciplinary cov- was decided to draft a final report of the Strategic Alliance for Asian Foundation for International Scholarly ‘Human resource development in the erage of the committee can be filled Asia Committee activities, to be sent to Studies Exchange. We thank all programme automobile industry in Germany and by individual experts invited by the the ESF by the end of March 2002. Fur- The Strategic Alliance for Asian participants, research fellows, and its adaptability to the Japanese auto- committee. thermore it was decided upon that the Studies (presently: the Nordic coun- workshop organizers in Asia and mobile manufacturers’ The full committee meets at least implementation of Asia Committee tries, France, Germany, Belgium/EU, Europe and last but not least, words of Visit to: Institute for Innovation and once per year. An Executive Group activities would continue in 2002, in the Netherlands), for example, was gratitude should be directed towards all Management, SIMT; Germany meets twice a year, to implement accordance with earlier commitments founded in 1997 in the same European scholars that have been active members E. Schroeder-Butterfill, MA (St. Cross and discuss the decisions taken by with regard to workshops and travel spirit, and by the very same actors as of the Asia Committee, representing College Oxford) the full committee, and to prepare grants. The Executive Group decided to those who had been active in setting up their own country and the European ‘Javanese language study’ full committee meetings. The day- allocate the funds that remained from the European Science Foundation Asia spirit at the same time. < Visit to: Leiden University; Leiden, to-day business is conducted by the previous years to the following activi- Committee. the Netherlands chairman, Prof. Thommy Svensson ties: (1) support for the six European Starting off as a Nordic-Netherlands Information about the Asia com- F. Suchomel, MA (Institute of Art (Goteborg, Sweden), vice-chairman, Associations of Asian Studies (see undertaking, this Asia Alliance has mittee will remain available on: History, Prague) Prof. Jean-Luc Domenach (Paris, below); (2) thirteen travel grants; and steadily been developed and it could, in www.iias.nl/esfac ‘Typological determination of Japanese France), secretary, Prof. Wim (3) support for the new initiative for some ways, function as a forum for lacquer ware’ Stokhof (IIAS, Leiden, the Nether- Asia Europe workshops (the ASEF- Asian Studies in Europe and as a focal Sabine Kuypers, MA is Coordinator of the Visit to: Denmark, the Netherlands lands), and the ESF secretary, who Alliance Annual Asia Europe Work- point for partners in Asia and elsewhere. programme “Islam in Indonesia: the Dis- N. Srivastava, MA (Linacre College, may involve other committee mem- shop Series). Although the ESF Asia semination of Religious Authority in the Oxford) bers in the preparation of full com- Committee will no longer exist after ASEF-Alliance Annual Asia- Twentieth Century” and Deputy Director of ‘Secular conceptions of India in mittee meetings. The Asia Commit- 2001, the Secretariat in Leiden declared Europe Workshop Series the International Institute for Asian Stud- Salman Rushdie’s Midnight Children tee reports to the Standing its willingness to take care of the Without the ESF Asia Committee we ies, the Netherlands. and Vikram Seth’s A Suitable Boy’ Committees for the Humanities and administrative work resulting from the would not have been able to set up the E-mail: [email protected] Visit to: Department of Political the Social Sciences and the ESF decisions taken in Bonn. Science of South Asia Institute; Governing Council. < Agenda > Heidelberg, Germany What European Asian S. Tsai, MA (Department of Art Address > Studies future? The Committee selected ten workshops to support during the course of 2001, History, Heidelberg) Committee members have always which have now all been held. Abstracts of these workshops were printed in the ‘From devotion to entertainment – Secretariat of the ESF Asia Committee: felt (I refer again to our proposal for Pink Pages of IIAS Newsletter 23 (see the IIAS website Newsletter archives). Woodblock illustrated books of the life Sabine Kuypers & extension, see IIAS Newsletter 25) the Reports of all workshops were published in Newsletter issues in 2001, and the of the Buddha in East Asia’ Josine Stremmelaar need to continue the Asia Committee’s final report of the ESF AC-sponsored workshop, “Intellectual and Spiritual Visit to: University of Cambridge; E-mail: [email protected] role as a Forum for Asian Studies in Authorities in 20th Century Middle Eurasia: Status, Networks, Discourse, Cambridge, United Kingdom < Http://www.iias.nl/esfac whatever way possible and, as such, as Strategies”, will be published in IIAS Newsletter 28. a body for cooperation with Asia. In

IIAS Newsletter | #27 | March 2002 57 > Institutional news Asia-Europe Market Place of Museums ASEMUS Organization Sharing Cultural Heritage When ASEMUS was formed at the Asia-Europe Conference on Museums in Stockholm 6-9 September 2000, an Exec- Short News > sia-Europe Market Place of Museums, Sharing Cultural requested to contact the local organizers or the workgroup utive Committee was given the task to develop ASEMUS “A Heritage”, funded by ASEF and organized by ASEMUS chairs to communicate the content of their presentations. and to coordinate its activities. The Committee, which has General aims to bring together institutional representatives and muse- The first workgroup meeting will set definitions of the goals been enlarged, consists of: um scholars from Asian and European countries. The goals of and directions on how to proceed. The chemistry of the work- - Thommy Svensson, Director General of the National 10–13 April 2002 the conference are to develop thoughts and proposals for future groups will be catalysed if well-defined examples, related to the Museums of World Culture, Gothenburg (Sweden), chair Leiden, co-operation between these countries during a series of meet- topics of the work groups are discussed. Participants are there- - Gabriel Casal, Director of the National Museum in Mani- the Netherlands ings to come. Approximately 100 participants will be able to fore invited to present proposals concerning the needs and la (the Philippines) contribute to workshops on the following subjects (see IIAS demands of their own institutions/countries during the ses- - Chong Phil Choe, Director of the University Museum, Newsletter 26): sions of the workgroups. There are various facilities to promote Sejong University, Seoul (Korea) - Scattered collections of Asian Minorities the presentation of materials. During the conference, a market - Steven Engelsman, Director General of the National Muse- - Documentation and Photo collections on lost cultural her- place will be organized where participants have the opportuni- um of Ethnology, Leiden (the Netherlands) itage, monuments, and sites ty to present ideas, concrete proposals, case histories, describe - Kenson Kwok, Director of the Asian Civilisations Muse- - Exchange of Asian and European techniques for preservation needs, and so forth. For this part of the conference there are um, (Singapore) and conservation poster facilities and tables available, as well as computer, video, - John Mack, Senior Keeper, British Museum, London, - Travelling exhibition on Asian perceptions of Europe and and digital facilities. (Great Britain) European perceptions of Asia All presentations will be collected in a binder and handed over - Stephane Martin, Director of Museé du Quai Branly, Paris, - Virtual exhibition of 2,500 masterpieces in Asian and Euro- during the conference. The information is preferably submitted (France) pean collections. in digital form. Whereas the local organising committee will take - Delfìin Colomé, Ambassador, ASEF (Asia-Europe Foun- During the plenary sessions of the conference, invited speak- care of the final layout, participants are requested to make infor- dation) ers will shed their light upon issues related to the subjects of mation available in a specific format, described on the ASEMUS - Chen Xiejun, Director, Shanghai Museum, Shanghai, the workgroups. The invited speakers are therefore kindly website: http://www.asemus.org < (China) - Hayashida Hideki, Director General, National Science Museum, Tokyo, (Japan) ASEF 5-Year Anniversary - Juan I. Vidarte, Director General, The Guggenheim Muse- More info > um, Bilbao, (Spain) For more information about ASEF The Asia-Europe Foundation (ASEF) celebrated its fifth anniver- and its activities: sary on 15 February this year in Singapore. With the aim to The programme 2001–2005 E-mail: [email protected] strengthen the ties between the civil societies of Asia and Europe, The ASEMUS programme will be initiated during 2001-2005 or Website: www.asef.org members of the Asia-Europe Meeting (ASEM) established ASEF through a series of international meetings including five in 1997. < action-oriented workshops dealing with different aspects of how Asian and European museums can share collections. The workshops will be prepared by Asia-Europe working- groups. Each workshop is expected to result in at least one The Women and Gender in significant and concrete Asia-Europe project for subsequent implementation. The ASEMUS action plan is supported by the Asia-Europe Foundation (ASEF); please see article by Chinese Studies Network Willem Fermont. - Museums as Market-Place (Leiden, the Netherlands, 16- The Women and Gender in Chinese Studies Network held its inaugural meeting at the Inter- profile of Women and Gender Studies, 13 April 2002) national Convention of Asia Scholars in Berlin, August 2001. The Network’s mission is to both in relation to teaching and to The objective of the conference is to bring together muse- link European scholarship in Chinese Women’s/Gender Studies, in all its linguistic diversi- research, in Chinese Studies in Europe. um professionals from Asia and Europe with an aim to ty. While a central aim is to bring together European scholars, the Network is open to our match offers and requests for cooperation in all areas of colleagues in Asia and other parts of the world. The Network will also be integrated into the Panels, Individual Papers, museum activities regarding Asia’s cultural heritage. global network of China-related women and gender studies as quickly as possible for wider and Roundtable - Sharing collections (Copenhagen, Denmark, Autumn 2002) access and communication. We welcome suggestions for panels - Taking Care of the Shared Cultural Heritage (Kuala and individual papers. The format of Lumpur, Malaysia, Spring 2003) By Maria Jaschok & Cecelia Milwertz in order to provide scholars working in proposals should include: title of panel - Presenting the Shared Cultural Heritage to the Public Short News > Chinese Women and Gender Studies and/or individual paper(s) and a 300- (Shanghai, China, Autumn 2003) East Asia he aim of the Network is to func- in Europe an opportunity to present word abstract of panel and individual - Managing the Shared Cultural Heritage (Singapore, Spring T tion as a data and resource base their work. A separate forum will allow papers or of individual paper. It has 2004) that will: provide a site for members’ for a comprehensive and coherent been suggested that a Roundtable could - Reporting Back to the Museum Community (Seoul, Korea, profiles and project details; bring news overview of current issues, themes, and be organized by the Network on a 2004) of workshops, conferences, and of any projects, which mark new dynamic theme of topical and common interest event of relevance to the Network; give developments in this field. and we would appreciate any input on Members of ASEMUS attention to new publications within There was a relative absence of the nature of such a Roundtable dis- Fifty museums are currently members, each of which was Women’s/Gender Studies in China, Women’s and Gender Studies scholar- cussion! represented at the ASEMUS founding conference held in particularly to those in a language other ship at the EACS conference in Torino Stockholm from 6 to 9 September 2000. They are listed in than English - primarily but not exclu- in September 2000, where only a few Join the Network the Report from the Asia-Europe Conference on Museums, sively European (the publication details European scholars and students in the All of the above will depend on mem- coorganised by the ASEF and the Swedish National Muse- will be accompanied by a short synop- field were present. We feel that a direct bers’ readiness to participate in this ums of World Cultures. sis of publication content in English); invitation to our colleagues to partici- new Network venture. and facilitate communication, and pate in panels that express women/gen- The Network will be what members How to become a member exchange of ideas and information. der-related issues would best redress make of it. The Network is open to Museums are welcome to become members of ASEMUS, The Network will also facilitate spe- the problem. scholars and students in all disciplines in order to be able to take part in the programme. Qualifi- cific projects. The first such project will Given this background, we want the – anthropology, sociology, history, lit- cation criteria are that the museum shall: bring together Network members at the section to be as inclusive and wide- erature, economics, and many others, - be based in an ASEM member country upcoming European Association of ranging as possible: we expect scholar- and to those with a practical interest in - have collections which form a part of the cultural heritage Chinese Studies (EACS) conference in ship to be cross-disciplinary and multi- aspects of China-related women and of Eurasia Moscow next year. The section on disciplinary; classical, medieval, or gender studies (see contact address - be interested in actively linking Asia and Europe together “Women and Gender Studies” will be modern; theoretical and/or empirical, below). A Network website has also - be willing to give access to their registers and open up held at the upcoming EACS conference and ethnographic. This approach is been set up (see also below). The site their collections for use by other museums Proposals > designed both to incorporate as many will be maintained by the Centre for - acknowledge and respect the ICOM Code of Professional diverse projects as is feasible, but also Cross-Cultural Research on Women at Ethics. Send proposals to: to reflect the transgressive and fluid Oxford University with the support of *To apply for membership in ASEMUS, please contact the Dr Maria Jaschok, section convenor, CCCRW, Queen Eliz- nature of Women and Gender Studies. the Institute for Chinese Studies and Secretariat. abeth House, 21 St Giles, Oxford OX1 3LA, UK The aims of convening a cross and the Nordic Institute of Asian Studies. E-mail: [email protected] multi-disciplinary section on Women Furthermore, an email list has been set Address > and Dr Cecilia Milwertz, section convenor, NIAS, Leifsgade and Gender Studies in China are: to up for quick communication among 33, DK-2300 Copenhagen S, Denmark. promote intellectual cross-fertilization Network members. The ASEMUS Secretariat contact address: E-mail: [email protected] among scholars and students of China- We are eager to receive responses to National Museums of World Culture To Join the Network: related women and gender studies; to the setting up of this Network and to Att. Karl Magnusson E-mail: [email protected] establish the EACS as a permanent site receive ideas for Network activities – so P.O. Box 439, SE-401 26 Gothenburg, Sweden The Network Website: www.qeh.ox.ac.uk/cccrw/wagcn/ of contact and cooperation for such please send us your comments and Tel: +46 31 63 27 11, Fax: +46 31 63 27 10 scholars and students; and to raise the suggestions. <

58 IIAS Newsletter | #27 | March 2002 > On the Agenda Chewing the West: Occidental Narratives as Nation-Building Nutrition Selected and Digested by Asian and African Literatures in Indigenous Languages

Call for he International Institute for Asian Studies (IIAS) is examine the implementation of literary tools in fictional writ- tifarious cultural regions. We will therefore attempt to avoid T organizing an international workshop on Asian and ing, such as characterization, choice of themes or narrative any over-representation of one region. Please submit pro- papers > African literatures to be held from 5 to 7 December 2002 in modes to represent - or debate - concepts of identity. How- posals for individual papers and round table discussions by Leiden. The workshop sets off from the premise that within ever, the specific socio-cultural context and the critical dis- no later than 15 May 2002. Abstracts should not exceed 500 5–7 December 2002 the processes of modernity and globalism, non-Western and, course surrounding the texts under discussion should not be words. Leiden, in particular, formerly colonized or semi-colonized cultures entirely ignored. A volume of selected papers (possibly supplemented by a The Netherlands have not been mere passive or subordinate receptors but have With a comparative intercultural approach in mind, the documentation of the discussion) will be published as soon actively reacted towards Western cultures. They selected, also organizers wish to bring together experts on and from mul- as possible following the workshop. < rejected, adjusted and functionalized Western literary models (thus models of thought) to make them serve their own discourses and to use them within the process of self-defi- Asian Contributions nition. The workshop intends to compile and analyse data from various (post-colonial) non-Western traditions in order to the Formation of Modern Science: to help reveal the adaptation processes concerning Western literary forms, styles, and content within different local contexts. With its broad comparative approach the workshop is The Emergence of Artificial Languages designed to open up insights into indigenous discourses that to date have not been paid due attention. Agenda > he history of ancient and medieval science can only be studied properly if the Eurasian continent is The objective is to establish overarching models and meth- T treated as an undivided unit rather than a collection of impermeable cognitive worlds. Some of the ods that accommodate the hybridity of non-Western litera- General classical languages of science (Chinese, Sanskrit, Greek, Arabic, and Latin) were formalized, but none were tures produced in the cultural grey area of postcoloniality and universal or formal enough to express abstract relationships in a systematic manner. What was needed was nation-building. Theorems that connect nation, nationalism, 20-21 September a revolution in language, viz., the construction of formal languages that grew out of natural language, arti- and narration (as also formulated by Homi Bhabha) are an 2002, Leiden, ficial notations and practical devices. It is only in the eighteenth century that Euler and others translated essential stepping stone, but they ignore altogether the dis- the Netherlands Newton’s cumbersome Latin into the language of algebra, a greater revolution perhaps than the so-called cursive dynamics of literatures in indigenous languages in the European scientific revolution. The roots of that revolution in language lie in Asia and this workshop focus- debate on national and cultural identity. The organizers of es on these roots without excluding other Asian contributions to the formation of modern science. the workshop intend to work towards filling this gap. They are thus focusing on Asian and African literature which, Featured speakers: apparently ‘inspired’ or provoked by Western models, was Contact > Charles Burnett (London), Karine Chemla (Paris), Jens Høyrup not written in a Western but in an indigenous language. (Copenhagen), Kim Plofker (Providence), Frits Staal (Berkeley), Paper presenters are encouraged to target various literary Convenor: Prof. Frits Staal and Michio Yano (Kyoto). Contact > milieus in order to discuss the impact of Contact address: IIAS the foreign literature. Contributions E-mail: [email protected] or Chairs of sessions: Dr Doris Jedamski (c/o the IIAS) may also cover different text sorts rang- [email protected] Kamaleswar Bhattacharya (Paris), Christoph Harbsmeier E-mail: ing from so-called high literature to For updates please check our website at: (Oslo), Jan.P. Hogendijk (Utrecht), and Dominik Wujastyk [email protected] popular fiction, from drama to graphic www.iias.nl/iias/agenda/modernscience/ (London). < literature. One possible approach is to Contextualization of Christianity in China: An Evaluation in Modern Perspective Agenda > ontextualization in the study of the history of Chris- discussion of the issues involved in such an analysis. scholarly papers relating specifically to the issues defined C tianity in China has become increasingly popular of late. The International Institute for Asian Studies is therefore above. These papers will later be collected and published in East Asia As a result, it has become a key research criterion in evalu- pleased to announce its sponsorship of the above conference a conference volume. In this way it is believed that a deeper ating the strategies of Christian mission, of missionary to examine these various issues at close hand. The host insti- understanding of the theoretical concerns involved in the 6-7 June 2002 behavior, of conflicts between Christian and local cultures, tution will cover individual travel and living costs. Distin- research process and the larger history of the Christian Leiden, and of the success or failure of a given church mission in guished scholars from Asia, Europe, and the Americas will church in China will be usefully illuminated. < the Netherlands China. In addition, there has been a tendency to conclude be invited to attend this conference where they can present that the more contextualized a given church mission has been during its residence in China, the more successful the evangelical process has been. Some recent studies have even concluded that the slow growth of Christianity in China can be Global E-Quality attributed in major part to a failure by some churches to contextualize their approach to the missionary process. Rethinking ICTs in Africa, Asia and Latin America Given the strong impression that studies of this kind have been increasing in number in recent years, the time would Agenda > erewith I would like to draw your attention to the conference “Global E-Quality - Rethinking ICTs in Africa, seem to be ripe to attempt a thorough evaluation of this par- H Asia, and Latin America” (25-27 March) organized by the International Institute Of Infonomics. ticular scholarly approach. Is it useful to adopt contextual- General Today’s world can very well be considered to be a wired one, encapsulated by what is known as the World ization as a scholarly approach? If the answer is affirmative, Wide Web. As the digitization of society unfolds, there is an increasing need to know whether bytes indeed there is a need to seek to illuminate its major strengths and 25–27 March 2002 travel freely across the world. What are the consequences of the digitization of society at a global scale? What weaknesses as a research methodology. Once this has been Maastricht, happens when global bytes arrive at particular local sites? Will this enhance e-quality globally? This work- established, we must ask what role contextualization has the Netherlands conference will confront these issues by analysing Information and Communication Technologies (ICTs), More info > played in the evangelical process and how with a particular focus on the Internet, in countries in Asia, Africa, and Latin America. Global E-Quality will successful or unsuccessful it has been bring together scholars, policy makers, NGOs and innovative thinkers from around the world. The work- Conference organizer: in spreading the gospel among the Chi- conference is dialogue-driven; its main format will be a series of workshops chaired by leading experts in Professor Peter Chen-main Wang nese at a given time or place. Also, we the field. The number of participants will E-mail: [email protected] may want to ask how mission boards be limited in order to facilitate an open More info > For all practical matters regarding and individual missionaries respond- and in-depth debate. the conference, please contact: ed to the ideas and requirements of Global E-Quality is being organized by You can find further details on: Ms Marloes Rozing, IIAS contextualization? And to what extent the International Institute of Infonomics, www.infonomics.nl/globalequality/ Tel: +31-71-527 2227 did Chinese converts appreciate vari- a new venture of the University of Maas- Contact: Fax: +31-71-527 4162 ous considerations implicit in such a tricht and Hogeschool Zuyd, sponsored Dr ir. Jeroen de Kloet, Researcher E-mail: [email protected] process? These and other related ques- by the European Commission. < International Institute of Infonomics tions may well come up in a serious PO Box 2606, 6401 DC Heerlen, The Netherlands tel: +31-45-570 7690 fax: +31-45-570 6262 The Annual Asia-Europe Workshop Series 2002-2003 E-mail: [email protected] See p. 55 in the Asia Alliance News for more info! www.infonomics.nl

IIAS Newsletter | #27 | March 2002 59 > On the Agenda Mountain Populations & Their Vision for the Future The Africa Section of the World Mountain Populations important gaps of understanding improvements in the quality of life for around the world. This should facilitate Agenda > Association (Association des Populations de Mon- remain with civil society, where broad mountain peoples and the protection more equitable and sustainable inte- Southwest Asia tagnes du Monde, APMM) extends an invitation to a integrative values and goals are less of mountain ecosystems. gration of mountain issues and moun- lively debate and mutual learning experience among well known or marginalized and most In recognition of the fact that sustain stakeholders in a global develop- 20-24 May 2002 different mountain actors from Central, Eastern, and importantly less articulate. Seeing this tainable development of mountain ment agenda. < Fianarantsoa, Southern Africa, the Mascareignes Islands, and Mada- as its entry point, the Association of regions can only succeed with the full Madagascar gascar. Affirming a community of mountain peoples Mountain Populations of the World involvement of those people and insti- Dr Peter Schachenmann is Technical Advi- with a common destiny, the workshop will contribute was designed as a key initiative to cre- tutions who are in daily contact and sor to l’Association des Montagnes et Hautes to the ongoing process of networking for a common ate increased awareness and under- interaction with both, constraints and Terres Malgache (AMMA) vision and a joint African Mountain Action Plan. standing, to bring into global focus opportunities provided by particular E-mail: [email protected] issues affecting mountain peoples and mountain features and resources, ecosystems. Furthermore AMPW was APMM has the ambition that through- Hanta Rabetaliana is Vice President of the By Peter Schachenmann & people reacted to disturbances in an developed to shift old paradigms, out the UN International Year of Moun- Africa Section of l’Association des Popula- Hanta Rabetaliana iterative cycle of change and adaptation. translating into national and regional tains 2002 and onwards, voices of tions de Montagnes du Monde (APMM) Nature and culture systematically reor- strategies and on-the-ground action mountain peoples be heard in their E-mail: [email protected] he central theme “African moun- ganized themselves and thus co-evolved. that will bring about measurable communities, their countries, and T tain development, how stakehold- In recent decades and particularly so in ers can become shareholders” is exam- Africa, demographic pressures, lack of ined from five angles: sustainable economic opportunities, Burma-Myanma(r) Research and its Future: - Memory and Landscape, the Anato- inappropriate patterns of land tenure, my of Change: from culture and user rights and development led to nature in natural coalition and co-evo- sharply increased connectedness and Implications for Scholars lution to accelerating social-ecologi- increasingly negative interactions cal transformation, constrained by between people and nature. rapid changes of the cultural, socio- This made fragile mountain ecosys- and Policymakers economic and socio-political context tems more brittle, putting in motion at - Natural Resources: negotiating a accelerating speed and increased num- Agenda > he First Collaborative International Conference of the Burma Studies Group (BSG) aims to bring atten- desired environment, from theory to ber of sites a vicious cycle with Nature T tion to recent scholarship on Burma-Myanmar, to foster dialogue among scholars from Burma-Myan- action, state rights becoming com- responding by reduced ecosystem Southeast Asia mar and the international community and to establish “fresh comparative perspectives” with other coun- munity rights, duties, and responsi- resilience and resource degradation, tries in transition. It is our intention to arrive at a more enduring coordination of regular international bilities leading to more hazards and signifi- 21-25 September academic exchanges on Burma-Myanmar. - The dichotomy of Development and cantly reduced ecosystem services. Soci- 2002 The conference will be held in conjunction with the International Institute for Asian Studies (IIAS), the Conservation Objectives: how to ety in turn reacts to these degrading Gothenburg, Sweden Centre for Asian Studies (CEAS), and Gothenburg University, is sponsored by the Swedish International move from conflict to synergy aspects of life in the mountains and Development Cooperation Agency (SIDA) and the Nordic Academy for Advanced Studies (Nordisk Forskerut- between people and protected areas constraints for local livelihood devel- danningsakademi, NorFA). - Democracy and Good Governance: opment with weakening social values, The keynote speakers are: Chao-Tzang Yawnghwe, F.K. society and its actors, how to get self- loss of traditional knowledge and cul- Information > Lehman, and James C Scott. Definite discussion panels are: interest to work for a common good tural identity often leading to poverty, “Half a Century of Burma Studies” (involving: John Badgley, - Scientific Research and Appropriate insecurity, migration, and conflict. Conference Organizing Committee: F.K. Lehman, Michael Mendelson, June Nash, Josef Silverstein, Technology: orchestrating a mutual Working towards sustainability there- Dr Gustaaf Houtman (Chair) Melford Spiro, and David Steinberg) and “Diplomacy: the learning process, how to synergeti- fore requires long-term systemic Royal Anthropological Institute Nature of Dialogue and Reconciliation”, while twenty-five other cally match local knowledge and tra- visions and participatory approaches at 50 Fitzroy Street, London W1T 5BT, United Kingdom panels have already been proposed. < ditional solutions with scientific multi-scale levels. E-mail: [email protected] (e-mail contact preferred) insights and modern technology. Visit the conference website: Dr Gustaaf Houtman is Editor of Anthropology Today and deputy About APMM http://www.therai.org.uk/anthcal/myanmar director of the Royal Anthropological Institute, London. In October Background Notwithstanding that natural sci- burma2002.html 2001 he was appointed European representative trustee on the Most mountains and highlands in ences have during the last century Anthropology Today can be found at: Burma Studies Foundation for a five-year term and he seeks to help the world have since long had a human accumulated wide knowledge of http://www.therai.org.uk/pubs/at/anthrotoday.html develop Burma research initiatives in the Nordic countries. dimension. Over centuries nature and ecosystem structures and processes, E-mail: [email protected] Fourth Avignon Conference on Slavery and Forced Labour Call for he international conference on “Women in Slavery – In However, participants are also invited to consider rethink- Those wishing to attend are invited to submit a title and a T Honour of Suzanne Miers” will examine the roles of ing their planned presentations in the light of growing evi- short outline of their paper in French or English by 1May papers > women in slavery across all geographical regions of the world, dence from Asia, Africa, antiquity, and other slaving in world 2002. All papers accepted for the conference must reach the in different systems of slavery (indigenous and imported), history that its practice focused more on females (and chil- convenor by 1 September 2002. Authors will not be asked to 16-18 October 2002 from antiquity to contemporary times. In addition we will dren) than the literature generally appreciates. Is it within the present their papers personally at the conference. Rather, the Avignon, France examine the trade and other means of acquiring female reach of this conference to reformulate definitions and theo- conference will be organized in thematic sessions. All those slaves, as well as their tactics of “resistance” and other accom- ry away from the still-usual reference to “the slave” as “him”? interested in participating should obtain a form. < modations to the positions in which they found themselves. Themes, within the relatively recent Atlantic experience of slavery, may include: ESCAS VIII - the economic importance and roles of the female slave (child and adult) English, a brief CV, and your complete How to fund your participation?: - the sexual role of the female slave Agenda > address (as well as your fax or phone num- The Organizing Committee of ESCAS VIII - slave relations: women-children; female-female; female-male Central Asia ber and e-mail address). A circular letter encourages the participants to seek their - women and the ‘slave family’ will be sent to you within one (1) month own funding for participation at the confer- - slave women in the families of their masters 25-28 September 2002 after the proposals’ submission deadline ence, travel, and living expenditures. < - ideology, religion and the female slave Bordeaux, France informing you of the decision of the Orga- - ‘memory’ and the female slave nizing Committee about your participation Contact > - culture and the female slave “Central Asia in Transition: Models, at the ESCAS VIII conference. - the female slave in literature Disruptions, Centrality” The organizing Committee of ESCAS VIII Please send proposals to: - female resistance to slavery Section I Questions of Periodization: The is the Board of the ESCAS: Mrs. C. Poujol, ESCAS VIII - the role of the female slave rebel (her status; her function; Centrality of Central Asia and the Rewriting Mr. T. Atabaki, President; coordinator female-male rebel relations during revolt and in the rebel camp) of History Mrs. G. Rasuly-Paleczek, Vice-president; 32 Quai des Chartrons - consequences of resistance for the female slave Section II Political, Economic and Social Mrs. I. Baldauf; Mrs. C. Poujol; 33000 Bordeaux, France - gender issues across the slave/master divide Models in the Central Asian History Mr. G. Rota; Mr. M. Tabor. E-mail: [email protected] Contact > Section III Cultural and Religious Models E-mail: [email protected] Section IV Colonial and Soviet Disruptions Paper Presentations: Or at postal addresses: Gwyn Campbell, CAROME, UFR/SLA, University of Avignon Section V Post-Soviet Transformations Your paper in French or in English IFEAC, 18A Rakatboshi, 700031 74 rue Louis Pasteur, Case No.19, 84029 Avignon, Cedex 1, France should not last more than 20 minutes, Tashkent, Uzbekistan Tel: +33-4-9016 2718, Fax: +33-4-9016 2719 Participation proposals are to be sub- there will be also 10 minutes of discus- IFEAC, 103 Furmanova, 480091 E-mail: [email protected] /gcampb3195@aol.com mitted before 15 April 2002 in the form of sion. In each section, there will be from Almaty, Kazakhstan a summary of your paper in French or in 4 to 6 papers per half-day.

60 IIAS Newsletter | #27 | March 2002 Asian RareBooks Booksellers Arthur ProbsthainOriental > Index IIAS Newsletter #27 E-mail: [email protected] and thesecretariat. obtained bothfromthewebsite retariat. Questionnairescanbe and returningittotheIIASsec- to fillingoutaquestionnaire able freeofchargesubsequent lished bytheIIASandisavail- The IIASNewsletterispub- Subscriptions Http://www.erols.com/arbs/ E-mail: [email protected] Fax: +1-212-3163408 Tel.: +1-212-3165334 United StatesofAmerica New York, NY10025-9344 175 W. 93rd Street,Suite16-D and cansendtheseonrequest. Asia, SoutheastandCentral Asia cations onChina,Japan,Korea,South We produceregularlistsofnewpubli- Http://oriental-african-books.com E-mail: [email protected] Tel./fax: +44-20-76361096 United Kingdom London WC1B3PL 41 GreatRussellStreet Products andServicesInformationCarriers

Editorial page > 24 New Global Networking in the Auto- Publications > 49 IIAS Research Programmes & Projects 2 Editorial / Tanja Chute mobile Industry/ Yuri Sadoi General 49 IIAS Agenda 2 A Word about the EC’s New Docu- 25 Renegotiations of the Public and the 42 Books Received 50 IIAS Research Fellows ment, Europe and Asia / Wim Private in the Netherlands/ Rajni 52 CLARA Publications 51 A Giant’s Step to Sri Lanka/ Ellen Stokhof Palriwala Raven 25 Asian Artisans and Small-Scale Pro- Central Asia 51 “Syntax” Update: A Postverbal General news > ducers in the Global Economy/ 40 Tibetan Pilgrimage Texts/ Toni Modal in Cantonese and Mandarin/ General Mario Rutten & Tim Scrase Huber Rint Sybesma ASEMUS News 1 Enhancing the EU’s Partnership 41 Kantanjur and Tibetan Information 52 Reconstructing the Historical Tradi- 58 Asia-Europe Market Place of Muse- The Training Office(PP) related Topics Professionals inDevelopment- Training Programmesfor Short Courses andCustomised Sterling Publishers(P)Ltd. Indexwith Asia / Chris Patten (p.1, 3 - 4) Southeast Asia Technology/ Tashi Tsering tion of 20th-Century Indonesian ums/ Willem Vermont Website: www.odg.uea.ac.uk Email: [email protected] Norwich, NR47TJ,UK University ofEastAnglia Overseas DevelopmentGroup publishers.com Website: http://www.sterling E-mail: [email protected] Fax: 0091116331241 Tel: 0091116916165 Phase-II, NewDelhi-110020(India) A-59, OkhlaIndustrialArea 4 IIAS Annual Lecture: The Question 18 Rethinking the Islamization of the Labour/ Ratna Saptari Round Malay World/ Farish Noor South Asia 53 Islam in Indonesia: First Annual On the agenda > East Asia 21 The Religious Factor in Recent Polit- 39 Madhumalati: An Indian Sufi Programme Seminar/ Johan 59 Chewing the West/ Doris Jedamski 5 An Interview with Professor Chen- ical Transformations in Southeast Romance/ Thomas de Bruijn Meuleman 59 Asian Contributions to the Forma- main Wang / Masayuki Sato Asia/ Johan Meuleman & Andrée 39 Agniyuger Agnikatha “Yugantar”/ 53 Short Update: Islam in Indonesia/ tion of Modern Science/ Frits Staal 6 Uighur Muslims and Separatism in Feillard Victor van Bijlert Sabine Kuypers 59 Contextualization of Christianity in China / Sean Yom 26 Media, State, & NGOs and the 39 Bengal: Rethinking History/ Victor 52 The KNAW Programme China/ Peter Chen-main Wang 7 The WWF in China and Chinese Imagining of the Mentawaian Com- van Bijlert 52 BIORIN: Biotechnological Research 59 Global E-Quality/ Jeroen de Kloet Environmentalism Today/ Marloes munity/ Myrna Eindhoven 40 A Journalist’s Encyclopaedia on the Indonesia-the Netherlands/ Huub 60 Mountain Populations & Their Rozing 26 Coping, Adapting, Thriving/ Democratic Movement in Nepal/ Löffler Vision for the Future/ Matthew Isaac Cohen Mark Turin Peter Schachenmann & Theme > 27 Caught between Three Fires/ General News Hanta Rabetaliana Afghanistan: Picking up the Pieces Muhamad Hisyam Southeast Asia 58 ASEF 5-Year Anniversary 60 Burma-Myanma(r) Research and its 8 Introduction/ Tanja Chute & Ellen 28 Overcoming Terminological Ethno- 36 Lee Kuan Yew: The Beliefs Behind Future/ Gustaaf Houtman M. Raven centrism/ Cliff Goddard the Man/ Andras Hernadi TANAP News 60 ESCAS VIII/ ESCAS Regular Free ListsofBooksonAsia Tamarind Books mailing list! issued byemailandpost.Joinour (also theMiddleEastandAfrica) and mapsonthecountriesofAsia, new), ephemeraandantiqueprints Regular freelistsofbooks(oldand www.abebooks.com/home/tamarind Email: [email protected] Fax: +1-336-8520750 Tel: +1-336-8521905 United StatesofAmerica NC 27419USA P.O. Box49217,Greensboro Books aboutSoutheastAsia 8 Ancient Afghanistan through the 29 Madame Butterfly in a Robinson 36 The Rise and Fall of a Javanese 54 First TANAP Workshop held in Sin- 60 Fourth Avignon Conference on Slav- Eyes of Charles Masson (1800- Reading/ Doris Jedamski Saint/ Michael Laffan gapore/ Henk Niemeijer ery and Forced Labour/ Gwyn 1853)/ Elizabeth Errington 30 The Leviathan’s Military Arm/ 37 Atlas of Laos/ Loes Schenk- 54 Dutch Gold in Madras/ Lennart Bes Campbell 9 Travelogue of an Ethnomusicolo- Tobias Rettig Sandbergen 54 TANAP Diary/ Mahesh Gopalan & gist/ Jan van Belle 30 Indonesia across Orders/ Evelien Muridan S. Widjojo 62 International Conference Agenda 11 Ethnomusicological Research in Buchheim, Remco Raben & Peter East Asia (62 - 63) Afghanistan/John Baily Post 34 The Logic of Japan’s Mori-bund Asia Alliance News 12 On Kings and Nomads/ Nicholas 31 Decolonizations, Loyalties and Politics/ Richard Boyd 55 Asia Alliance Short Update/ Sabine Vacancies & Grants > Sims-Williams Nations/ John Kleinen & Remco 35 Tak-Wing Ngo’s Hong Kong’s Kuypers 6 Max Planck Institute for Social 13 The Destruction of Afghanistan’s Raben History/ Angela Schottenhammer 55 The Alliance Partners Anthropology

Cultural Heritage/ Osmund 32 Java through the Eyes of Van Kins- 38 Fictions of Desire/ Leith Morton 55 The Annual Asia-Europe Workshop 7 Lund University [advertisement] Bopearachchi bergen/ Gerda Theuns-de Boer Series 20 Neys- van Hoogstraten Foundation 14 The Chaman-i-Hazuri Hoard/ Ellen 33 New Horizons for Social Research Asian Art & Cultures > 20 Cornell University M. Raven using Digital Media in Southeast 43 Editorial/ Kristy Phillips ICAS 3 News 15 It is Time to Pick up Stones/ Victor Asia/ Aileen Toohey and Roxana 43 Empty Hands: Iranian Feminists 56 International Convention of Asia Scholars Advertisements > and Services! Advertise nowintheProducts The OldBookroom Sarianidi Waterson Reach Out/ Alisa Eimen 56 Announcing ICAS 3 17 Kegan Paul E-mail: [email protected] Fax: +31-715274162 Tel: +31715272227 The Netherlands 2300 RALeiden P.O. Box9515 Tanja Chute/MauriceSistermans Please contacttheEditors 3 placements(1year)foronlyUS$100 Http://www.Oldbookroom.com E-mail: [email protected] Fax: +61-2-62515536 Tel.: +61-2-62515191(24-hours) ACT 2617,Australia Belconnen, Unit 1,54/60Weedon Close 15 The Buddhas of Bamiyan (contin- 44 A Serendipitous Sojourn/ Thomas 22 New NIAS Publications ued)/ Juliette van Krieken East Asia Cooper ESF Asia Committee News 28 New Zealand Journal of Asian 16 Ellen M. Raven: Guest Editor 19 Japan as Imagined by Arabs/ Mona 45 Afghanistan: Iconoclastic Fury 56 European Associations for Asian Studies 16 Josephine Powell Abaza Unleashed Again/ Sebastian López Studies 38 Leiden University Worldwide 16 Kern Institute & Gerda Theuns-de 20 Xun Zi in the Intellectual Context of 46 Signs of Artistic Times in China/ 57 The ESF Asia Committee Programmes Boer/ Tanja Chute Early China/ Masayuki Sato Thomas Berghuis 57 The European Science Foundation 40 ISEAS

ISNwlte 2 ac 0261 IIAS Newsletter |#27 March2002 21 In Search of the Chinese Muslim 46 Asian Art Online/ Thomas Berghuis Asia Committee after 2001/ Sabine 50 New IIAS Publications Research news > Diaspora/ Eric Germain 47 Art Agenda/ The Gate Foundation Kuypers 56 EIAS Briefing Papers General 22 Moving toward a Mature, Balanced (47 - 48) 57 ESF Asia Committee Travel Grants 56 Institut für Asienkunde Hamburg 23 The Life of Hindus in Britain/ Stage of Studying Christianity in 2001 - 2002 61 Product & Services Shalini Sharma China/ Peter Chen-main Wang Institutional news > 58 Women and Gender in Chinese 64 Anthem Press 24 Asia in Europe, Europe in Asia/ 31 Conference on Hideyoshi’s Invasion IIAS News Studies Network/ Maria Jaschok & 64 Cambridge University Press Mario Rutten & Srilata Ravi of Korea/ James Lewis 49 IIAS Staff Cecilia Milwertz Editor Editorial Staff Http://www.iias.nl E-mail: [email protected] Telefax: +31-71-5274162 Telephone: +31-71-5272227 Leiden, theNetherlands Mailing address:IIAS,P.O.Box9515,2300RA Visiting address:Nonnensteeg1-3,Leiden Editorial Office 64 pages March 2002 IIAS NewsletterNo27 > Colofon Servicepages > the viewsofinstitute oritssupporters. and theirinterpretationsdonotnecessarily reflect this publicationrestsexclusivelywiththeauthors The responsibilityforfactsandopinionsexpressed in Submission: 25May2002 Reservation: 15May2002 Advertisements Special Theme:“SportinAsia” Release: 1July2002 Deadline: 1May2002 Next Issue 22,200 Circulation 0929-8738 ISSN Dijkman Offset,Diemen Printing Raster grafischontwerpers,Rijswijk Design Sean Yom Vermont, RoxanaWaterson, MuridanWidjojo, Toohey, Tashi Tsering, MarkTurin, Willem Rint SybesmaGerdaTheuns-deBoer, Aileen Nicolas Sims-Williams,Frits Staal,WimStokhof, Schottenhammer, TimScrase,ShaliniSharma, Sandbergen, PeterSchachenmann,Angela Sarianidi, MasayukiSato,LoesSchenk- Rutten, Yuri Sadoi,RatnaSaptari,Victor Ravi, Tobias Rettig,MarloesRozing,Mario Raben, HantaRabetaliana,EllenRaven,Srilata Phillips, PeterPost,JosephinePowel,Remco Farish Noor, RajniPalriwala,ChrisPatten,Kristy Cecilia Milwertz,LeithMorton,HenkNiemeijer, Huub Löffler, SebastianLopez,JohanMeuleman, Sabine Kuypers,MichaelLaffan,JamesLewis, Kleinen, JeroendeKloet,JuliettevanKrieken, Jaschok, DorisJedamski,NicoKaptein,John Hisyam, GustaafHoutman,Toni Huber, Maria Mahesh Gopalan,AndrásHernadi,Muhamed Andrée Feillard, EricGermain,CliffGoddard, Eimen, MyrnaEindhoven,ElizabethErrington, Matthew IsaacCohen, ThomasCooper, Alisa Campbell, PeterChen-mainWang, Tanja Chute, Thomas deBruijn,Evelien Buchheim,Gwyn Blezer, Osmund Bopearachchi,RichardBoyd, Berghuis, LennartBes,VictorvanBijlert,Henk Mona Abaza,JohnBaily, JanvanBelle,Thomas Contributors The GATE Foundation (AsianArt&Cultures) Leiden) Willem Vogelsang (ResearchSchoolCNWS, Ratna Saptari(CLARA) Mario Rutten(CASA,Amsterdam) Robert Cribb (Australia) Thomas deBruijn(AsianLiterature) Correspondents English LanguageEditing Special ThemeGuestEditor Asian Art&CulturesEditor East Asia(Korea)Editor Editor East Asia(Japan) East Asia(China)Editor Mainland SoutheastAsiaEditor Insular SoutheastAsiaEditor Insular SouthwestAsiaEditor Bengal StudiesEditor South AsiaEditor Central AsiaEditor Co-Editor Vogelsang, andFrank vanderZwaan Kern, SPACH,GerdaTheuns-deBoer, Willem *Special thanksto,AfelonneDoek,Instituut Suzanne Verhaar Michael Laffan,RosemaryRobson-McKillop,and Stephan vanGalen – Tanja Chute – MauriceSistermans – NettyBonouvrié – Touraj Atabaki – VictorvanBijlert – KoenDeCeuster – MarkMeulenbeld – MargaritaWinkel – MansaBriscoe, – KristyPhillips – EllenM.Raven – (vacancy) – SandraEvers – > On the Agenda Workshop Workshop jointly organized by the Workshop International Institute for Asian Studies (IIAS) and the International Institute for the Study of Islam in (ISIM) Modern World Prof. Khalid Masud, ISIM Convenor: Academic Director N. M. Dessing Contact E-mail: [email protected] “Drum-Beat and Hour-Gun: Clash of City” Times in a Colonial IIAS Lecture by Professor Ranajit Guha Information: IIAS E-mail: [email protected] http://www.iias.nl/iias/agenda.html Globalization “Media in Transition: and Convergence” R. J. Bain Contact: Media Studies Comparative 14N-207, Massachusetts Institute of MA 02139 USA Cambridge, Technology, E-mail: [email protected] Trade “The Advent of Punctuality: Tax, India” and Time in Colonial IIAS Lecture by Professor Ranajit Guha Information: IIAS Branch Office E-mail: [email protected] “Madrasa” Eastern “Russia and China on the Far Frontiers” Andrey P. Zabiako, Contact: Amur State University Ignatyevskoye Shosse 21, Blagoveshchensk, Amur Region, 675027 Russia +7-416-2-35055 Tel: +7-416-2-350377 Fax: E-mail: [email protected] CHIEF 2002 - China International 2002 Education Fairs Organizer: Grand Exhibition Services Co.Ltd E-mail: [email protected] or [email protected] Http://servercc.oakton.edu/~friend/ chinajews.html 8 May 2002 Leiden, the Netherlands 10-12 May 2002 MA, USA Cambridge, 16 May 2002 Amsterdam, the Netherlands 16 May 2002 Amsterdam, the Netherlands 16-19 May 2002 Blagoveshchensk, Russia 18-26 May 2002 Guangzhou, Zhengzhou & Jinan, P.R. China , International Symposium “Globalisation and Social Development: Perspectives from Asia and Europe” Prof. Ludo Cuyvers Contact: of Applied Economics and Faculty for ASEAN Studies Centre University of Antwerp E-mail: [email protected] http://tew.ruca.ua.ac.be/glosoc/ of “The Penang Story: A Celebration Cultural Diversity” Organized by: Penang Heritage Trust Publications & STAR Khoo Salma Nasution, Penang Heritage Trust E-mail:[email protected] Http://www.penangstory.net “Chinese Arts in the International Arena” Helen Glaister Education Asian Education Officer, Department, British Museum, Great Russell St., London WC 1B 3DG, United Kingdom +44-20-7323 8938 Tel: +44-20-7323 8855 Fax: E-mail: [email protected] on 37th International Congress Medieval Studies Choi, Kyunghee Contact: on Medieval Studies, Congress Institute of Fine Arts, 1 East 78th Street, New York, NY 10021, USA Http://www.wmich.edu/medieval/ congress in “The Cultural Legacy of Conquest and Inner Asia” Central Professor Michael Gervers Contact: E-mail: [email protected]. “The History of Jewish Diasporas in China” Contact: Prof. Xu Xin, Center for Prof. Xu Xin, Center Contact: Jewish Studies, School of Foreign Studies, Nanjing University Nanjing, 210093, China +86-25-881 8375 or +86-371-382 3769 Fax: 15-16 April 2002 Antwerp, Belgium 18-19 April 2002 Penang, Malaysia 18-20 April 2002 London, United Kingdom May 2002 > 2-5 May 2002 Kalamazoo, MI, USA 3-4 May 2002 Canada Toronto, 5-9 May 2002 Nanjing and Kaifeng, P.R. China , Fifth National , American Comparative Literature Association Meeting Priya Jha and Monika Mehta Contact: E-mail: [email protected] and [email protected] Please cc: Kathleen Komar E-mail: [email protected] “Racing India: National Pasts, Diasporic Futures” Past Present “East Timor in Transition: and Future” Abstracts to: Andrea K. Molnar, Department of Anthropology, Northern Illinois University, DeKalb, IL 60115. USA +1-815-753 8578 Tel: +1-815-753 7027 Fax: E-mail: [email protected]. Julie Lamb, Outreach Coordinator, for Southeast Asian Studies, Center NIU E-mail: [email protected]). on Focus “Expanding Our Capabilities: Preparation and Professional Teacher Development for the Less Commonly Languages” Taught 13 April 2002 Bloomington, USA Eurasian The Ninth Annual Central Studies Conference ACES (Association of Contact: Eurasian Students) Central Eurasian Department of Central Studies Goodbody Hall 157 Indiana University 1011 East Third Street Bloomington, Indiana 47405 USA +1-812-855 9510 Tel: +1-812-855 7500 Fax: E-mail: [email protected] Conference Scott McGinnis, Executive Contact: Director NCOLCTL Language Center, National Foreign suite 300, 7100 Baltimore Av., Park, MD 20740 USA College +1-301-403 1750 x18 Tel: +1-301-403-1754 Fax: E-mail:[email protected] Http://www.councilnet.org/pages/ CNet_Announcements.html 11-14 April 2002 San Juan, Puerto Rico 12-13 April 2002 DeKalb, IL, USA 12-14 April 2002 D.C., USA Washington, , 7th Annual World Convention of the Convention 7th Annual World Association for the Study of Nationalities (ASN) information on panel and paper For proposals: McGrath Dr Troy Program Chair ASN Convention Political Science Department Arnold Hall, Box 76 Hartwick College Oneonta, NY 13820 +1-607-431 4586 Tel: +1-607-431 4351 Fax: E-mail: [email protected] “Collecting the Colony: Contemporary the Colony: “Collecting Thoughts on Imperial Histories” 28th Association of Art Historians Annual Conference Judith Green, Contact: History of Art, Graduate Research in Humanities, Arts B, Centre University of Sussex, Brighton, BN1 9NQ, United Falmer, Kingdom E-mail: [email protected] http://www.aah.org.uk Decline, Below Replacement “Fertility in Asia: and the Family Fertility and Policies” Prospects, Consequenses For Organizer: Asian MetaCentre Population and Sustainable Develop- ment Analysis Koh Miss Verene Contact: Decline Workshop Fertility Asian MetaCentre c/o Institute for Asian Research National University of Singapore 5 Arts Link, Shaw Foundation Building, AS7 Singapore 117570 +65-779 1428 Fax: E-mail: [email protected] Marketplace of “Asia-Europe Museums, Sharing Cultural Heritage” within the Asia-Europe Conference Museum Network (ASEMUS) organized by the Dutch National Museum the British Museum of Ethnology, and the IIAS Information: IIAS E-mail: [email protected] “Peoples, Nations, and States in Countries” Communist Former 7 April 2002 Liverpool, United Kingdom 10-12 April 2002 Singapore, Singapore 10-13 April 2002 Leiden, the Netherlands 11 April 2002 USA NY, New York, “History of Translation in Indonesia “History of Translation and Malaysia” IIAS Sponsored Workshop Henry Chambert-Loir Convenor: E-mail: [email protected] and the “Information Technology University in Asia” (ITUA 2002) Senate of Organizer: Faculty Chulalongkorn University Soraj Hongladarom, Chair Contact: Faculty The Academic Committee Senate Chulalongkorn University, Bangkok 10330 Thailand +66-2-218 7024 Tel: +66-2-218 7036 Fax: E-mail: [email protected] http://pioneer.chula.ac.th/~hsoraj/IT 54th AAS Annual Meeting AAS Inc., Contact: 1021 East Huron St., Ann Arbor, Michigan 48104 USA +1-734-665 2490 Tel: +1-734-665 3801 Fax: E-mail: [email protected] Http://www.aasianst.org/annmtg.htm IIAS organized: “Meeting in Conjunc- tion: Asia - Europe Meeting (ASEM)” at the AAS Annual Meeting Information: IIAS E-mail: [email protected] Http://www.iias.nl of Reforms in Higher Educa- Years “Ten tion: Analysis, Problems, and Perspective” Organizer: Civic Education Project Asia and Mongolia (CEP) Central United State Embassy of Information Services (USEIS) Dilyaram Sansyzbayeva Contacts: 4212, Tel:+8-300-316 E-mail: [email protected] Saule Barlybayeva +7(3272) 47-19-57-/13-51/ Tel: E-mail: [email protected] April 2002 > 2-5 April 2002 Paris, France 3-5 April 2002 Bangkok, Thailand 4-7 April 2002 D.C., USA Washington 6 April 2002 USA Washington, 6-7 April 2002 Kazakhstan Almaty, E-mail: [email protected] Myriam Diocaretz Contact: International Institute of Infonomics P.O. Box 2606 6401 DC Heerlen The Netherlands +31-45-570 7690 Tel: +31-45-570 6262 Fax: E-mail: [email protected] http://www.infonomics.nl/ globalequality/index.htm on 4th International Conference Okinawan Studies, Bureau 4th ICOS c/o Japanologisches Seminar 7 Regina-Pacis-Weg D-53113 Bonn / Germany +49-228-739 698 Tel: +49-228-735 054 Fax: E-mail: okinawa- [email protected] http://www.okinawa-conference. uni-bonn.de/ “Buitenpost Mauritius: The 400th Anniversary of the Setting up VOC” Dr (Mrs) A. Jahangeer- Contact: Chojoo, Ag. for Mauritian Studies, Head, Centre Mahatma Gandhi Institute, E-mail: [email protected] and Genomics: Cultural Values “Asian Bioethical Practice” IIAS Workshop Dr Margaret Sleeboom Convenor: Information: IIAS or E-mail: [email protected] [email protected] Asia Pacific Solidarity Conference Organizer: Asia Pacific Institute for Democratisation and Development Organizing Conference Contact: Committee P.O. Box 515 Broadway 2007 NSW Australia +61-2-9690 1230 Tel: +61-2-9690 1381 Fax: E-mail: [email protected] 26-27 March 2002 Bonn, Germany 28-29 March 2002 Moka, Mauritius 28-29 March 2002 Leiden, the Netherlands 31 March – 3 April 2002 Australia Sydney, “Globalisation & Creolisation” “Globalisation & Creolisation” by the International Workshop Erasmus University and the IIAS Prof. Henk Schulte Nordholt Convenor: and Prof. Alex van Stipriaan Luïscius University of Amsterdam Oudezijds Achterburgwal 185 1012 DK Amsterdam The Netherlands +31-20 525 2519 Tel: +31-20 525 3010 Fax: E-mail: [email protected] “Perceptions of Gentility in Chinese Literature and History” Dr Daria Berg / Chloe Starr, University of Durham Dept. of East Asian Studies, Elvet Hill, Durham DH1 3TH United Kingdom +44-191-374 3249 Tel: +44-191-374 3242 Fax: E-mail: [email protected] http://www.dur.ac.uk/ EastAsianStudies/bergconf.htm Cultures “Soccer Nations and Football in East Asia” Manzenreiter Dr Wolfram Institute of East Asian Studies, Japanese Studies Division Vienna University AAKH Campus, A-1090 Vienna, Austria 43806 Tel:+43-1-4277 +43-1-4277 9438 Fax: E-mail: [email protected] “Sir Aurel Stein (1862-1943)” (British Asian Studies Day) Museum Central Helen Wang Contact: and Medals, Dept. of Coins British Museum, London WC1B 3DG United Kingdom +44-20-7323 8172 Tel: +44-20-7323 8171 Fax: E-mail: [email protected] in “Global E-Quality - Rethinking ICTs Africa, Asia, and Latin America” Organizer: International Institute of Infonomics coordinator: Jeroen de Kloet Conference March 2002 > 21-23 March 2002 Rotterdam, the Netherlands 21-23 March 2002 Durham, United Kingdom 21-23 March 2002 Vienna, Austria 23 March 2002 London, United Kingdom 25-27 March 2002 Maastricht, the Netherlands > International Conference Agenda Agenda

62 IIAS Newsletter | #27 | March 2002 Contact: University of Edinburgh, United E-mail: [email protected] Tel: +7-3012-330 318 30 June – 3 July 2002 Institute of Oriental Studies (St. PSIJAI, Jurusan Antropologi Fakultas China: Ms Vivienne Wang / Kingdom E-mail: [email protected] Hobart, Tasmania, Australia Petersburg Branch) Sastra Universitas Uduyana, Mr Julius Zhu E-mail: [email protected] 4-9 June 2002 “After Sovereignty: Nation and Place” 18, Dvortsovaya nab. Jl. P. Nias 13 Rm 318, No. 21 Dongsi Shitiao, Bologna, Italy 14 June 2002 14th Biennial Conference of the Asian 191186 St. Petersburg, Russia Denpasar, Bali, Indonesia Beijing 100007, China 27 May - 2 June 2002 “Nationalism, Identity and Regional Amsterdam, the Netherlands Studies Association of Australia Tel: +7-812-315-8490 Tel/fax: +62-361-224 121 Tel: +86-10-8401 8151/ 6405 9097 Sigtuna, Sweden Cooperation: Compatibilities and IIAS Annual Lecture by Dr Rohan Contact: Conference Secretariat Fax: +7-812-312-1465 E-mail: [email protected] Fax: +86-10-8401 2838 European Association of Southeast Incompatibilities” Gunaratna: “Trends and Patterns in Lee Slaidins, Conference Design Pty Ltd E-mail: [email protected] or Steering Committee UI Depok E-mail: [email protected] / Asian Archaeologists (EurASEAA) 9th Organizers: Centro per l’Europa cen- Terrorism in the Asia-Pacific” P.O. Box 342, [email protected] Tel: +62-21-7888 1032 [email protected] International Conference tro orientale e balcanica in associa- E-mail:[email protected] Sandy Bay, Tasmania, 7006 Fax: +62-21-7888 7749 United Kingdom: Mr Peter Casey Convenor: Dr Magnus Fiskesjö, Director tion with ASN, Bologna University Tel: +61 3 6224 3773 4-7 July 2002 E-mail: [email protected] Tel/fax: +44-1462-454 859 Contact: EurASEAA 9th International Contacts: Beatrice Capacci or 14-16 June 2002 Fax: +61 3 6224 3774 Brisbane, Australia Booklet and forms can be downloaded E-mail: [email protected] Conference Marcella Del Vecchio Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia E-mail: [email protected] “Asia Pacific Societies: Contrasts, Chal- at: http://briefcase.yahoo.com/ c/o Museum of Far Eastern Antiquities Via Sigismongo Marchesi 12 “Globalization and its Discontents, http://www.cdesign.com.au/asaa2002/ lenges and Crises”, 5th Asia Pacific bc/ai_journal 20-24 May 2002 (Östasiatiska Museet) 47100 Forl, Italy Revisited”, Sephis Conference Sociological Association Conference Fianarantsoa, Madagascar P.O. Box 16176, Tel: +39-543-21995 Contact:Sephis Programme, IISH, July 2002 > Contact: Dr Scott Baum 18 July 2002 “Mountain Populations & Their Vision SE-103 24 Stockholm, Sweden Fax: +39-563-376879 Cruquiusweg 31, July 2002 AHURI, University of Queensland Macao, China for the Future” Tel: +46-8-5195 57 50 E-mail: [email protected] 1019 AT Amsterdam, Xining City, China St. Lucia, 4072, Queensland, Australia “Reform in Public Administration and Contact: Dr Peter Schachenmann Fax: +46-8-5195 5755 The Netherlands The Fifth International Symposium of Fax: +61-7-33653561 Social Services in Asia” l’Association des Montagnes et E-mail: [email protected] 6-8 June 2002 Tel: +31-20-463 6395 King Gesar E-mail: [email protected] Contact: Dr C.W. Chan Hautes Terres Malgache (AMMA) Groningen, the Netherlands Fax: +31-20-463 6385 Contact: The Institute of Ethnic http://www.ansoc.uq.edu.au/asia- School of Public Administration E-mail: [email protected] 29 May – 2 June 2002 “The Vakatakas.-- Indian culture at the E-mail: [email protected] Literature, pacific/index.htm Macao Polytechnic Institute Leiden, the Netherlands crossroads”, Groningen Oriental Http://www.iisg.nl/~sephis Chinese Academy of Social Sciences Rua Luis Gonzaga Gomes, Macao, 22-23 May 2002 Third International Vedic Workshop, Studies conference No.5 Jianguomennei Street,Beijing 9-12 July 2002 China Stockholm, Sweden “The Vedas: Texts, Language and Ritual” Co-sponsored by the IIAS 19 June 2002 (to be confirmed) 100732,China Leeds, United Kingdom Tel: +86-853-599 6422 “Mobility and Mobiles in China” Organized by the Stichting J. Gonda Convenor: Prof. H. Bakker Brussels, Belgium Tel: +86-10-65137643 “Synagogue, Mosque and Shrine in the Fax: +86-853-719 227 Organized by CASS, the Stockholm Foundation and the IIAS Information: Asia Update: EU-Asia Relations after Fax: +86-10-65134585 Central and Late Middle Ages”, Inter- E-mail: [email protected] School of Economics, and IIAS Convenors: Prof. H.W. Bodewitz, The Institute of Indian Studies September 11 E-mail: [email protected] or national Medieval Congress Session E-mail: [email protected] Prof. A.M. Lubotsky Oude Boteringestraat 23 Organized by the Strategic Alliance [email protected] E-mail: [email protected] 23-28 July 2002 contact: Dr Jan Houben 9712 GC Groningen for Asian Studies, to be held in the Heidelberg, Germany 22-24 May 2002 Leiden University, Kern Institute Tel: +31-50-363 5819 European Parliament in Brussels 1-5 July 2002 12-13 July 2002 17th European Conference on Modern Duisburg, Germany P.O. Box 9515, Fax: +31-50-363 7263 Http://www.asia-alliance.org Vienna, Austria Melbourne, Australia Asian Studies “Discourses on Political Reform and 2300 RA Leiden, E-mail: [email protected] Info: EIAS “The Impact of Government Interven- “Frontlines: Gender, Identity and War” Organized by: South Asia Institute of Democratization in East and South- The Netherlands E-mail: [email protected] tion on Housing Markets in Asia”, Organizer: School of Historical Stud- Heidelberg east Asia in the Light of New Processes Tel: +31-71-5272951 6-8 June 2002 International Housing Research Con- ies, Monash University Contact: Manfred Hake, Executive of Regional Community-Building” Fax: +31-71-5272615 Leiden, the Netherlands 20-21 June 2002 ference 2002 Contact: The Organizing Committee, Secretary SAI Contact: Prof. Thomas Heberer or E-mail: [email protected] “Contextualization of Christianity in China Hong Kong Organizers: European Network for Frontlines: Gender, Identity and War Im Neuenheimer Feld 330 Dr Claudia Derichs – An Evaluation in Modern Perspective” “Chinese Women and their Network Housing Research (ENHR) and School of Historical Studies, 69120-Heidelberg Institute for East Asian Studies 30-31 May 2002 IIAS Workshop Capital”, First International Symposium Europaforum Wien Monash University, Clayton 3800 Tel.: +49-6221-548 900 Gerhard-Mercator-University Aix-en-Provence, France Convenor: Professor Peter Chen-main Contact: Louisa Chau Contact: Europaforum Wien Victoria, Australia Fax: +49-6221-544 998 47057 Duisburg/Germany “Innovation in the Service Industries, Wang, European Chair for Chinese Department of Sociology Rahlgasse 3/2 E-mail: [email protected] E-mail: [email protected] Tel: +49-203-379 3727/3728 or Asian Experiences and Perspectives in Studies University of Hong Kong A-1060 Wien http://www.arts.monash.edu.au/his- heidelberg.de (Derichs) 3725 the Global Context” Information: IIAS or Prof. Peter Wang Pokfulam Road, Hong Kong. Tel: +43 (1) 585 85 10-24 tory/events/genidwar/index.html Http://www.sai.uni-heidelberg.de Fax: +49-203-379 3729 (both for Secretariat of the 8th Euro-Asia E-mail: [email protected] or Tel: +852-9739 8356 / 2859-2050 Fax: +43 (1) 585 85 10-30 Heberer and Derichs) Research Conference [email protected] Fax: +852-2559 8044 / 2857 4074 E-mail: [email protected] 12-15 July 2002 26-29 July 2002 E-mail: [email protected] or Barbara Merigeault E-mail: [email protected] http://www.europaforum.or.at/ Gregynog, Powys, United Kingdom Sheffield, United Kingdom [email protected] IAE de Poitiers, 20 rue Guillaume VII 10-13 June 2002 http://www.hku.hk/sociodep HomepageENHR2002_neu/e/ “Romantic Orientalism” 8th International CHIME Conference Le Troubadour, BP 639, Bangkok, Thailand frame_0.htm Contact: Dr Michael J. Franklin Dr Jonathan Stock, 22–25 May 2002 86022 Poitiers Cedex, France “Southeast Asia’s Population in a 28-30 June 2002 Department of English, University of Department of Music Heidelberg, Germany Tel: +33-5 49 45 44 89 Changing Asian Context” Leiden, the Netherlands 4 July 2002 Wales University of Sheffield “Visualized Space: Constructions of Fax: +33- 49 45 44 90 Contact: International Union for the “Revisiting the Asian State”, Vienna, Austria Hugh Owen Building 38 Taptonville Road

ISNwlte 2 ac 0263 IIAS Newsletter |#27 March2002 Locality and Cartographic E-mail: [email protected] Scientific Study of Population IIAS conference “Recovering the past” Aberystwyth SY23 3DY Sheffield S10 5BR United Kingdom Representations in Varanasi (India)”, Local organization: 3-5 rue Nicolas, Organizers:Dr Richard Boyd and Contact: ESfO-Organizing Committee, Tel: +44-1970 621 578 Tel: +44-114 222 0483 International Academic Colloquium Jean-Pascal Bassino and Nicole 75890 Paris cedex 20, France Dr Tak-Wing Ngo Austrian-South Pacific Society/ E-mail: [email protected] Fax: +44-114 266 8053 Contact: Prof. Axel Michaels Bouteleux Tel: +33-1-5606 2173 Contact: Dr Richard Boyd, Institute for Cultural and Social http://www.aber.ac.uk/english/ E-mail: [email protected] or University of Heidelberg Center for International Economics Fax: +33-1-5606 2204 Department of Japanese and Korean Anthropology, Vienna University, CFPRomanticOrientalism.doc [email protected] Department of Classical Indology and Finance (CEFI-CNRS UMR 6126) E-mail: [email protected] Studies, Leiden University, Universitaetsstrasse 7/NIG/IV http://www.shef.ac.uk/uni/academ- Im Neuenheimer Feld 330 Château La Farge, Route des Milles Http://www.chula.ac.th/college/cps Postbox 9515, A-1010 Vienna, Austria 16–19 July 2002 ic/I-M/mus/staff/js/chime.html D-69120 Heidelberg 13290 Aix-en-Provence, France 2300 RA Leiden, Tel: +43-1-4277-485-08 Denpasar, Bali CHIME website: OntheAgenda > E-mail: E-mail: jean-pascal.bassino@univ- 13-16 June 2002 The Netherlands Fax: +43-1-4277-9485 “Rebuilding Indonesia, a Nation of http://home.wxs.nl/~chime [email protected] montp3.fr Ulan-Ude, Russia Tel: +31-71 527 2550 E-mail: Hermann Mueckler Unity in Diversity: Towards a Multicul- http://www.sai.uni-heidelberg.de/IND/ “The World of Central Asia”, Interna- Fax: +31-71 527 2215 ([email protected] ) or tural Society”, 3rd International Sym- June 2002 > tional Conference at the 80th E-mail: [email protected] Margit Wolfsberger posium of the Journal Antropologi 23-24 May 2002 1 June 2002 Anniversary of the The Institute of or [email protected] ([email protected]) Indonesia London, United Kingdom Coventry, United Kingdom Mongolian, Buddhist and Tibetan Http://cc.joensuu.fi/esfo/index.html Organizing Committee at Udayana “Manifestations of Transformation in “Rethinking the Colonisers: British Studies (IMBTS) 29 June – 2 July 2002 University, Bali Central Asia: Ten years of independence Colonial Elites in the Eighteenth and Contact: Dr Buraeva, Olga Vladimirovna Tampere, Finland 4-7 July 2002 and beyond”, 2002 SOAS Central Asia Nineteenth Centuries” The Institute of Mongolian, Buddhist “Crossroads in Cultural Studies”, 4th St. Petersburg, Russia In order to be able to increase public exposure to your conference listing, Conference: Contact: Christer Petley and Tibetan Studies International Conference “Hierarchy and Power an the History please contact the editors, Tanja Chute or Maurice Sistermans, E-mail: iias- Contact: Matteo Fumagalli, PhD Graduate Programme in History Russian Academy of Sciences Contact: Dr Irena Vladimirsky , Second International of Civilizations” [email protected] or refer to “Agenda Asia” and insert your conference Student University of Warwick Sakhyanova St., 6, E-mail: [email protected] Conference on: Http://www.iias.nl/gateway/news/agasia Department of Politics Coventry CV4 7AL, United Kingdom Ulan-Ude, RUSSIA 670047 http://www.crossroads2002.com/ Contact: Dr Serguei A. Frantsouzoff [advertisement]

Awadh in Revolt 1857-1858 Essays in Indian Language Politics, Elites and the A Study of Popular Resistance History Public Sphere Rudrangshu Mukherjee Towards a Marxist Western India Under Colonialism Perception Veena Naregal June 2002 256 pages Irfan Habib March 2002 312 pages Paperback ISBN 1843310759 £14.95 £22.95 Hardback ISBN 1843310546 £39.95 US$65.00 March 2002 448 pages Paperback ISBN 1843310546 £18.95 US$29.95 Capital and Labour Redefined Hardback Anthem South Asian Studies India and the Third World ISBN 1843310619 The Making of History £39.95 US$65.00 Amiya Kumar Bagchi Essays Presented to Irfan Habib new and forthcoming books Paperback ISBN 1843310252 Edited by Panikkar, Byres & Patnaik June 2002 288 pages £18.95 US$29.95 Anthem South Asian Studies provides comprehensive Hardback ISBN 1843310686 £39.95 US$65.00 March 2002 688 pages Paperback ISBN 1843310694 £18.95 US$29.95 Hardback ISBN 1843310538 £45.00 US$75.00 coverage of all aspects of the region, past and present. Guided Income Poverty and Beyond Paperback ISBN 1843310384 £24.95 US$37.50 by a team of leading academics and thinkers from around the Human Development in India world, the series focuses on key issues in fields, ranging from Confronting Colonialism economics and politics to history and the arts, and will appeal Resistance and Modernization under Edited by Raja J Chelliah and R Sudarshan Mapping Histories to academics, students and general readers alike. Haider Ali and Tipu Sultan Essays Presented to March 2002 248 pages Ravinder Kumar Edited by Irfan Habib Hardback ISBN 1843310015 £39.95 US$65.00 SERIES EDITOR Crispin Bates, PhD, Senior Lecturer in History and Paperback ISBN 1843310058 £18.95 US$29.95 Ed by N Chandhoke Convenor, Centre for South Asian Studies, University of Edinburgh, UK April 2002 272 pages June 2002 448 pages Hardback ISBN 1843310600 £39.95 US$65.00 Inventing Subjects Hardback EDITORIAL BOARD Paperback ISBN 1843310244 £18.95 US$29.95 Studies in Hegemony, Patriarchy and Colonialism ISBN 1843310503 Subho Basu, SOAS, University of London £39.95 US$65.00 Congress Politics in Bengal 1919-1939 Himani Bannerji Urvashi Butalia, Kali for Women and University of Delhi. Paperback Srilata Chatterjee ISBN 1843310368 Suranjan Das, Professor, University of Calcutta March 2002 284 pages £18.95 US$29.95 Hardback ISBN 1843310724 £39.95 US$65.00 Christophe Jaffrelot, CNRS and CERI, Paris June 2002 256 pages Paperback ISBN 1843310732 £18.95 US$29.95 Javed Majeed, Queen Mary College, University of London Hardback ISBN 1843310635 £39.95 US$65.00 Politics of the Paperback ISBN 184331035X £18.95 US$29.95 Subrata Mitra, Professor, Südasien Institut, University of Heidelberg Kashmir and Sindh Possible Essays on Gender, History, Narratives Janaki Nair, Institute for Social & Economic Change, Bangalore Coolitude Nation-Building, Ethnicity and Regional Politics in South Asia and Colonial English Gyan Pandey, Professor, John Hopkins University An Anthology of the Indian Labour Diaspora Suranjan Das Kumkum Sangari Romila Thapar, Jawaharlal Nehru University, New Delhi Marina Carter and Khal March 2002 560 pages Nira Wickramasinghe, University of Colombo November 2001 208 pages Hardback ISBN 1843310511 £39.95 US$65.00 Torabully Hardback ISBN 1898855870 £39.95 US$65.00 Paperback ISBN 1843310376 £18.95 US$29.95 Paperback ISBN 1898855692 £18.95 US$29.95 June 2002 248 pages NEW CATALOGUE OF PUBLICATIONS AVAILABLE NOW! Reading Subaltern Studies Hardback ISBN Land, Labour 1843310031 £39.95 Critical History, Contested Meaning and Rights To order, contact your local bookstore or write, call, fax or e-mail: US$65.00 and the Globalization of South Asia Daniel Thorner Paperback ISBN Edited by David Ludden Anthem Press 1843310066 £18.95 Memorial Lectures June 2002 448 pages Wimbledon Publishing Company US$29.95 Edited by Alice 75-76 Blackfriars Road Hardback ISBN 1843310589 £39.95 US$65.00 Thorner Paperback ISBN 1843310597 £18.95 US$29.95 London SE1 8HD Culture, Ideology, Hegemony Intellectuals and Social Consciousness in March 2002 312 pages Colonial India Sakuntala Tel: +44 (0)20 7401 8855 Hardback KN Panikkar Texts,Readings, Histories Fax: +44 (0)20 7928 9226 ISBN 1843310708 £39.95 US$65.00 Romila Thapar E-mail: [email protected] June 2002 224 pages Paperback Web: www.anthempress.com Hardback ISBN 184331052X £39.95 US$65.00 ISBN 1843310716 March 2002 272 pages Paperback ISBN 1843310392 £18.95 US$29.95 £18.95 US$29.95 Paperback ISBN 1843310260 £14.95 US$22.95

[advertisement]

Ad Cambridge films monteren

64 IIAS Newsletter | #27 | March 2002